African American

TheIsisPapers_TheKeystotheColorsPDFDrivebookusedforreport.pdf

Home >History homework help >American history homework help >African American

The Isis (Yssis) Papers The Keys To The Colors

Frances Cress Welsing, M.D.

Third World Press, Chicago

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be r~produced or. transmitted in any form or by any means, e1ectromc or mechamcal, including photocopying, recording, or by any i~o~ation sto~age and retrieval system, without prior written permtsston except m. the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and rev1ews. Inquires should be addressed to Third World Press, P.O. Box 19730,

Chicago, IL 60619.

Printed in the United States of America

10 09 08 07 06 05 04 03 02 20 19 18 17 16 15 14

ISBN: 0-88378-104-2 (paper)

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 90-71890 r~

Dedication

This work is dedicated to the victims of the global system of white supremacy (racism), all non-white people worldwide, past and present, who have resolved to end this great travesty and bring justice, then peace to planet Earth.

"If you do not understand White Supremacy (Racism)- what it is, and how it works -everything else that you understand, will only confuse you." -Neely Fuller, Jr. (1971).

The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept

No persons who classify themselves as white living in the area of the world referred to as the United States of America (or for that matter, in any other area of the world) should presume to tell any Black person (or other non-white person) what racism is or is not, until they have read J completely Kennvth O'Reilley's Racial Matters: The FBI's Secret File onBlackAmerica,l960-19n.

No Black person living in the area of the world referred to as the United States of America should discourse on racism or deny the conspiratorial dimensions of the local and global system of racism until he/she has read Racial Matters completely.

All non-white people (black, brown, red and yellow) should read and discuss the implications of the book, Racial Matters; the implications for themselves as individuals and the implications for their collective should be discussed in depth. Then, all non-white people should view the docudrama videotape, The Wannsee Conference (which can be rented), to observe exactly how a white supremacy government calmly sits and plans the destruction of a people that it classifies as non-white. The W annsee Conference took place in Germany, in 1941, to fmalize the plans

for the destruction of 11,000,000 Semites (non-whites) of the Jewish religion. The German white supremacists succeeded in killing six million.

After the above steps have been taken, all non-white people worldwide should read Neely Fuller's work, The United Jndependenr Compensatory C 0 NTENTS Code/System/Concept: a text book/workbook for thought, speech and/or

action for victims of racism (white supremacy).

Frances Cress Welsing Preface ......................................................................................... i

Washington, D.C. August, 1989 Introduction ................................................................................. ix

1 The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy) ..................................................................... 1

2 The Origin of Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism .................... 17

3 Unified Field Theory Psychiatry ................................................. 39

4 Learning to Look at Symbols ...................................................... 53

5 The Symbolism of Christ, the Cross, the Crucifix, the Communion and Christian Holidays ..................................... 61

6 The Politics Behind Black Male Passivity, Effeminization, Bisexuality and Homosexuality .................................................. 81

7 What Freud was Really Talking About ... the Concept of "Penis Envy" ........................................................................... 93

8 Guns as Symbols ......................................................................... 103

9 The Mother Pucker and the Original Mother Fucker ................. 119

10 Ball Games as Symbols: The War of the Balls ........................... l31

11 The Symbolism of Smoking Objects .......................................... 145

12 Black Fear and the Failure of Black Analytical (Ideological) Commibllent .........•.................•.............•.•.............• 153

13 The Concept and the Color of God and Black Mental Health .............................................................................. 163

14 The Symbolism and Meaning ofRape ........................................ l75

15 The Symbolism, Logic and Meaning of"Justifiable Homicide" in the 1980s ............................................................... l83

16 Paper Money and Gold as Symbols ............................................ 193

17 The Symbolism of Boxing and BlackLeather ............................ 209

18 The Cress Theory of the Holocaust ............................................. 219

19 The Neurochemical Basis for Evil .............................................. 231

20 Black Children and the Process of lnferiorization ..................... 239

21 Racism and Black Child and Youth Inferiorization ................... 251

22 Black Child-Parents: the New Factor in Black Genocide ......... 259

23 The Crises in Black Male/Black Female Relationships: Is it a False Problem'? .................................................................. 275

24 Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century ..................... 283

25 The White Supremacy System, the White Supremacy Mind-Set and the AIDS Holocaust ............................................. 291

Preface

We now are nearing the final decade of the 20th century. The great Mrican in America, the sociologist-historian W.E.B DuBois, identified the problem of this century as the "problem of the color-line" (Souls of BlackFolk,l903). Thus, it is fortunate that in thefmal decade of the 20th century a basis for the solution to the problem of the color-line has been produced. This basis rests in an adequate analysis of the nature of the color-line- the exact nature of local and global racism. Ultimately, the conscious decision by people of color worldwide (the overwhelming majority of the world's population) to base their behavior in relationships on an exact analysis and defmition of racism as white supremacy will change its appearance and activity on planet Earth. Just as the problem of the color-line (racism) has controlled events in the 20th century (and prior centuries), the solution to the problem will regulate events in the 21st century and beyond as we enter the era of justice.

Recently, there has been an unraveling and an analysis of the core issue of the first global power system of mass oppression - the power system of racism (white supremacy). Once the collective victim understands this fundamental issue, the ultimate organizing of all of the appropriate behaviors necessary to neutralize the great injustice of the white supremacy power system will be only a matter of time. The length of time required to neutralize global white supremacy will be inversely propor- tional to 1) the level of understanding of the phenomenon; plus 2) the evolution of self- and group-respect, the will, determination and discipline to practice the appropriate counter-racist behaviors- on the part of the non-white victims of white supremacy. Thus, the 21st century, and indeed the end of the 20th century, will be a time perhaps of great devastation. But, undoubtedly, it will be a time of great change. And the most critical factor in that change of circumstances will be non-white people's ever-

The Isis Papers

increasing understanding of the behavioral phenomenon of white supremacy as a global, terroristic power system.

However, it must be understood that high levels of self-respect, will and determination, without an adequate understanding, analysis and definition of racism as the oppressing power system, will not be sufficient to bring the long-sought goal of neutralizing that injustice and establishing justice and peace for all people. Therefore, it is critical to have a comprehensive analysis and defmition of the opposing force. As a Black behavioral scientist and practicing general and child psychiatrist, my current functional defmition of racism (white supremacy) is as follows: ,., the local and global power system struciiiredantfmalntain~d by pers;;;; .. who classify themselves as white, whether consciously or subconsciously determined; this system consists of patterns of perception, logic. symbol formation. thought, speech, action and emotional response. as conducted simultaneously in all areas of people activity (economics. education, entertainment,labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war). The ultimate purpose of the system is to prevent white genetic annihilation on Earth - a planet in which the overwhelming majority of people are classified as non-white (black, brown, red and yellow) by white-skinned people. All of the non-white people are genetically dominant (in terms of skin colora- tion) compared to the genetically recessive white-skinned people.

When this defmition of racism as a strategy for white genetic survival is mastered, one can understand precisely not only the present global power fonnations and realignments (i.e., U.S.A./U.S.S.R. linkage and European unification), but also all present urban (non-white) center epidemics. I am speaking of the concurrent urban crises of drug use, drug addiction, drug-related murder, teenage pregnancy, infant mortality, Black academic under-achievement, Black teenage unemployment, Black adult male unemployment, Black male incarceration, single parent (female-headed) households, chronic welfare dependency, poverty, AIDS and homelessness. (See Diagram 1.) These very disturbing individual- and group-destructive pathological forms of behavior are the direct and indirect by-products of a behavioral power system fundamentally struc- tured for white genetic survival, locally and globally.

!~!J~ JlJJ~ t 11d j:u

fl1 ~~~

J fJ ~~ Jlf hi ~ ,, 1lj Jl !! J'l 11 p

!J ~jj

Jl r ·~ . •j

l J j ~~

Uim~1 ~

I jJ! . fj tUf In Jfl

\ \

The Isis Papers

White supremacy domination and oppression of all non-white people is essential for global white genetic survival. The prevention of white genetic annihilation is pursued through all means, including chemical and biological warfare. Today, the white genetic survival imperative, instead of using chemicals in gas chambers, is using chemicals on the streets - crack, crank, cocaine, ecstasy, PCP, heroin and methadon (all"designer chemicals"). Ultimately, these chemicals are produced by whites and made available to urban Blacks, particularly Black males -upon whom the future of Black people is dependent. The core dynamic of white genetic survival eventually leads whites to a major act of genocide (destruction of the genes of non-white people), or toward genocidal imperatives. Such a genocide occurred in Nazi Germany (1933-1945}, wherein the Semite and gypsy populations were classified as non-white

and therefore were destroyed. The reason that the Black male (as recently symbolized by Willie

Horton) is and always has been central to the issue of white supremacy is clarified by the definition of racism as white genetic survival. In the collective white pysche, Black males represent the greatest threat to white genetic survival because only males (of any color) can impose sexual intercourse, and Black males have the greatest genetic potential (of all non-white males) to cause white genetic annihilation. Thus, Black males must be attacked and destroyed in a power system designed to assure white genetic survival. In the white supremacy mind-set, consciously or sub- consciously, Black males must be destroyed in significant numbers -just as they were in earlier days when there was widespread open lynching and castration of Black males, or during the Tuskegee Syphilis Study from 1932 to 1972 when a large number of Black males were used and

destroyed by whites. Today we are witnessing a more subtle systemic approach to white

genetic survival. The destruction of Black males now is indirect, so that the Black male victims themselves can be led to participate in - and then be blamed for- their own mass deaths. However, through close examina- tion and an understanding of the ultimate objective of white supremacy as collective white genetic survival, the steps to massive Black male death

Preface

can be charted. The chain of events begins with the denial of full scale employment and advancement to Black males so that they cannot ade- quately support themselves, their wives and their children. In tum, large numbers of Black male children grow up without their fathers' guidance. This leads to frustration, depression and failure in school. Once this atmosphere is established, drugs are placed deliberately in the Black community. The drugs are then used to "street-treat" Black male frustra- tion and depression. The high prices for which drugs are sold provide the Black male population with the illusion that finally they are beginning to make some money and to share in the "American dream." Guns are then placed at the disposal of the same Black male persons, supposedly to aid them in enforcing payment for drug sales. More important, the strategy is for Black males to kill and destroy one another and then carry the blame. (It must be realized that no Black males manufacture the chemicals for drug use, nor do any Black males manufacture guns.)

The same power system of racism has so ingrained a negative image and connotation of Blackness in general (i.e., Black Monday, blackmail, black sheep, black day), and of the Black male in particular, that for Black males to slaughter one another in the streets daily means next to nothing; indeed, it is treated as desirable and acceptable. "Good riddance of bad rubbish." This is in stark contrast to the urgency, alarm and concern that is generated in the same society when only 25 young white males commit suicide in the course of a 24-month period.

Failing to comprehend the environmental context of the white supremacy system and its ultimate goal of white genetic survival, Black people also fail to grasp the deeper sense of what actually is occurring in front of our eyes. We do not realize that the massive deaths of Black males constitute the genocide of Black people (as it takes Black males to make Black babies and ensure future Black generations).

The destruction of Black males for the purpose of white genetic survival is the reason behind the ever-increasing disparity between the

\ number of Black females entering and graduating from high schools and institutions of higher education compared to the far lesser number of Black males. This becomes an additional facet of Black genocide. Fur-

The Isis Papers

thermore, white genetic survival is the dynamic behind the high incarcera- tion rate of Black males in the U.S., which is second only to that of South Africa. The high rate of Black male incarceration contributes in genocidal fashion to the prevention of Black births and the Black male-supported development of all Black children, particularly boys.

The genocide of non-whites must be understood as a necessary tactic of a people (white) that is a minority of the world's population and that, because it lacks the genetic capacity to produce significant levels of melanin, is genetically recessive in terms of skin coloration, compared to the black, brown, red and yellow world majority. Thus, the global white minority must act genocidally against people of color for the purpose of white genetic survival. This is the "kill or be killed" mentality. This is the reason that persons who classified themselves as "white" behaved genocidally towards Semites in the holocaust in Nazi Germany and Europe (1933-1945). (fhe word Semite is from the Latin preftx, semi meaning "half' - half Black and half white, and that means mulatto (non-white). This is also the reason that persons who classified them- selves as "white" behaved (and still behave) genocidally towards the indigenous inhabitants of the Western Hemisphere who were classified as red (non-white).

Only the willingness of non-white peoples worldwide to recognize, analyze, understand and discuss openly the genocidal dynamic will bring this injustice to an end. Most important, Black males must help one another to understand that they are being led by the dynamic of white supremacy to inflict extreme damage upon themselves, one another and ultimately the Black race. Black males must understand that, contrary to what is said, the war being conducted in urban centers is not against drugs but against Black males- for the purpose of white genetic survival. Drugs are used simply as the means to achieve that end. That is why drugs are plentiful, while Black males are dying in ever-increasing numbers! (The recent proposal to treat drug addicts at military bases is only the ftrst stage towards a more formal concentration camp placement, more formal than the ghetto.)

Preface

Mastering the above definition of racism as a strategy for neutralizing white supremacy will permit one to decode accurately the symbolism in the new Madonna video "Like a Prayer," designed consciously and/or subconsciously by whites to massage, stimulate and enhance further the collective instinct for white genetic survival. The same could be said about the recent films Betrayal and Mississippi Burning. Furthermore, such an understanding will help clarify the persistent and even violent behaviors on the part of persons associated with the so-called "right to life movement," which seeks to prevent abortions, especially amongst whites. Recognizing racism as the struggle for white genetic survival helps one to understand what is happening in South Africa; what is euphemistically referred to as "apartheid" is only the tactics and strategies of the minority white population, numbering only four million persons, attempting to survive genetically while surrounded by a majority lllack population of 26 to 30 million. This is a microcosm of what is happening on the entire planet.

Finally, the time has come for unveiling the true nature of white supreq1acy (racism). For this reason, I have entitled this work, The Isis (YSSIS) Papers: The Keys to the Colors. Isis was the most important goddess of ancient Africa (specifically, Egypt). She was the sister/wife of the most important Egyptian god, Osiris ("Lord of the perfect Black"), and the mother of Horus. In the astral interpretation of the Egyptian gods, Isis was equated with the dog star Sirius (Sothis). According to the ancient African story, after the murder and dismemberment of Osiris by his evil brother Set (Seth), Isis discovered the crime, recovered the pieces of the body of Osiris, and put them together again, restoring his existence and his power. According to legend, Isis admired truth and justice and made justice stronger than gold and silver.

In the present era, truth and justice have been crushed by the global power system of white supremacy, making the existence of peace on the planet impossible under this reign of terror. The attempt in this work to reveal some aspects of the in-depth truth about the white supremacy power system for the ultimate purpose of establishing justice and peace in the world is in the tradition of the great African goddess, Isis.

vii

The Isis Papers

I hope that with this knowledge the world's non-white people (black, brown, red and yellow) will work more effectively to neutralize this global and most monstrous form of injustice and chaos. Any person not inter- ested in a definition, analysis and deeper understanding of worldwide white supremacy must have an interest (conscious or subconsciou'l) in maintaining the same.

The subtitle of this work, The Keys to the Colors, came from a statement made to me by a patient in a Washington, D.C. public mental health clinic in the late 1960s. The patient was a tall, thin, middle-aged, Black-skinned man who, in a somewhat confused manner, talked earnestly to me about the problems he had experienced in his life. He said, "Doctor, if we could just find the keys to the colors!" And be repeated it slowly. It was a statement I never have been able to forget. This work is a portion of my response.

Frances Cress Welsing, M.D. Washington, D.C. 1989

viii

Introduction

The Isis (YSSIS) Papers: The Keys to the Colors is a collection of essays I have written over the past 18 years, following the presentation and publication of my first work, The Cress Theory of Color-Confronta- tion and Racism (White Supremacy). That first paper was a theoretical statement, a psychogenetic theory and world outlook on the origin and meaning of the global white supremacy system. The theory summarizes and clarifies our experience as Black (non-white) people on a planet presently dominated by people who classify themselves as "white" and who are a minority of the world's people.

The Cress Theory was based upon the insightful work of Neely Fuller Jr., author of The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Con- cept- a textbook/workbook for thought, speech and/or action for victims of racism (white supremacy). Fuller, the founder of the racism/counter· racism concept, was the very first victim of racism to understand it as a global system of organized behavior (thought, speech and action) for white supremacy domination in all areas of people activity (economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war). In other words, he recognized that all activity and behavior encompassed by the white supremacy system had and has its origin in the dynamic of racism. Additionally, Fuller understood that racism contained the seeds and origin of counter-racism, the behavior dynamic of liberation for the non-white victims of white supremacy. His work led me to question the necessity of the global white collective to evolve such a system of unjust behavior. The result was The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy). (Cress is my maiden name.)

This thesis provided me with a "unified field theory" approach and understanding, in the Einsteinian sense, to all behavioral phenomena manifested with high frequency in the local and global system of racism.

The Isis Papers

The great physicist, Albert Einstein, in The Meaning of Relativity (1922) had the following to say about the "unified field."

The object of all sciences, whether natural sciences or psychology, is to co-ordinate our experiences and to bring them into a logical system -the only justification for our concepts and system of concepts is that they serve to represent the complex of our experiences; beyond this

they have no legitimacy.

The Cress Theory pennitted me to see and understand many forms of activity (on the part of whites and their non-white victims) that have been either ignored or taken for granted. These behaviors, which can be viewed as symbolic of the fundamental objective of white genetic survival, are found in the social reflection of the white supremacy power system - the white supremacy culture. Together, the system and culture of white supremacy produce the phenomenon of racism. Thus, throughout this book, the terms system and culture, in reference to white supremacy, are

used interchangeably. This deep investigation and understanding is essential if Black and

other non-white peoples are to succeed in playing the "black side of the chess board" (defense-offense) in contrast to the "white side of the chess board" (offense-defense) in the planetary game of chess (white supremacy) being played out between white and non-white. Currently, the players on the black side of the chess board are in a continuous state of checkmate (a losing streak that is centuries long). This has happened because of our failure to understand the game. Heretofore, non-white

people have not decoded white genetic survival. After presenting The Cress Theory, my brain-computer was flooded

with new understandings specifically related to the global white supremacy system. Many things that I - as most people - viewed as commonplace, I began to see in a different light. It was as though an enormous window was opened in a room that had been without sunlight. I recognized many of the items I saw anew as symbols in the white supremacy system. Perhaps because I am a general and child psychiatrist with considerable experience in interpreting the symbolic play of children

Introduction

and the symbols in the dreams of children and adults, I was sensitive to the symbols in the behavior system of white supremacy once it had been defined and decoded.

Though symbols are usually visual entities, they also take the form of speech, or can be found in activities- such as games. Symbols are specific to people and their experiences, their evolved cultures and circumstances. As such, symbols are the entities that carry highly compacted messages pertaining to the origin, identity and survival of individuals and collective peoples.

In the form of visual entities, patterns of speech and/or activity, symbols contain complex messages distilled from the conscious levels of the brain-computer. These messages have been reduced to their essence in the subconscious functioning; there, these highly coded messages are stored and continuously referred to for existence and survival. Once a symbol evolves in a person's subconscious, that person uses the symbol with high frequency and has little or no necessary conscious under- standing of its meaning.

A shared symbol speaks volumes, although contained in a relatively small visual or auditory package. A symbol speaks loudly, or even shouts its meaning without, uttering a sound. Symbols communicate from one person's subconscious to the subconscious of another who shares the same identity and survival necessity. Such communication transpires at sub- conscious levels when the conscious levels of brain-computer functioning cannot bear to address certain issues. White supremacy is a topic that few can or dare discuss in depth at the conscious level of brain-computer functioning. Few dare to probe or research white supremacy as this could lead to the dismantling of the system. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are many symbols in the system of white supremacy that reveal its roots in the struggle for white genetic survival.

In the white supremacy system (often referred to as Western culture or civilization), there is little conscious focusing on symbols, their formation, use and interpretation. To the contrary, non-white peoples in their original cultures tend to focus on symbols and dream interpretation as essential aspects of their lives (i.e., African cultural objects referred to as African

The Isis Papers

art, the Egyptian [African] systems of hieroglyphs and the symbols and interpretation of dreams in Biblical stories). Therefore, as an African, it is difficult for me to explain the ability to see and understand symbols; however, I am aware of making a certain shift to a lower frequency of brain-computer functioning (away from that frequency required for ordi- nary, day to day, conscious functioning) in order to see and interpret symbols. But I must repeat that my ability to explain a process for sym~l interpretation is derived from my ongoing search for a firm understand~g of the overall context in which these symbols evolved - the white

supremacy system/culture. Perhaps there will be persons, Black as well as white, who fail to

appreciate the language of symbols. There will be those ":ho demea~ the attempt to decode symbols and ridicule their value and my mterpr~tauons. Also, there will be those who seek to identify and to decode symbols but fail. Nevertheless, I am presenting certain symbolic aspects of the white supremacy system/culture in an effort to increase our understanding of racism and thereby assist in bringing justice to the world.

An examination of the Washington Monument in Washington, D.C. and recognition of it as a symbol of white power- specifically, white male power (thus, a gigantic white penis or phallic symbol) - may ~si~t o~e who has difficulty understanding symbols. The law that no buildmg m the District of Columbia can be taller than the white phallus-shaped Washington Monument (which, by the way, looks like a robed Ku Klux Klan) is not coincidental. The underlying meaning of the monument and law is that there can be no challenge to white power. It is not without significance that the Washington Monument, as a phallic symbol, towers over a predominantly Black population in the capital city of the most powerful government in the global white supremacy system.

If this is not sufficient, those who fail to understand the symbol should go to the East Wing of the National Gallery of Art in Was~n~ton, D.C. and view the painting (specifically commissioned for that buildmg) by the artist Robert Motherwell entitled "Reconciliation Elegy." This work is a continuation of Motherwell's earlier series of paintings, "Elegy to the Spanish Republic." The entire "Elegy" series consists of massive black

xii

Introduction

forms, some round or oval, some massive and vertical, positioned next to one another. All of the forms are black against a white background. In the book, Reconciliation Elegy, Motherwell states:

White has always conveyed to me the radiance of life, so that if one- though this is too literal - if one takes the Elegies as a metaphor for 'life and death,' then obviously a sense of life as freedom and of death as the terminal vivifier, can be an endless obsession and preoccupation. In a curious way in the Reconciliation Elegy my black forms, the life-death forms, are becoming personages, instead of black stones ... the black and white are beginning to merge .... Death has been a continual living presence to me.

The word elegy means a poem of lament or praise for the dead. The massive black oval and vertical forms, symbolic forms representing death, obsessively painted throughout the entire "Elegy" series were immedi- ately seen by my eyes (the eyes of a Black person) as the imposing genitalia (testicles and phallus) of the Black male, dominating a white background (symbolic of the global white collective). While referring to the round objects he has painted as "stones," Motherwell seemed unaware that the word "stone" is an ancient term for testicles. However, in his own description Motherwell speaks of the black and white painting as a "metaphor for life and death" (white as life and black as death)_ Certainly he is not thinking consciously of his paintings of Black male genitalia as symbols of white death through white genetic annihilation (caused by Black male genitalia and Black genetic material). But symbols do not arise from conscious levels of thought. Still, however, it is astonishing that Motherwell is unable to see his forms as Black male genitalia and name them overtly as such. But does Motherwell consciously understand white supremacy?

According to Motherwell, the flrst part of his series, "Elegy to the Spanish Republic" (at the level of his conscious thought), refers to the aftermath of the defeat of the Spanish Republican Army by the Spanish fascists in the 1935 Spanish Civil War. However, at a much deeper level it occurred to me that Spain also was conquered for 700 years (from the eighth to the 15th century, C.E.) by Black men from northern Africa, the

xiii

The Isis Papers

Moors. During their occupation of Spain, the Moors damaged the efforts of white genetic survival, causing Spaniards to become darker in skin color (compared to the rest of the Europeans} because of the long-term admixture of African {black) genetic material. Only with this under- standing does the obsessive painting of the symbolic forms of the black phallus and testicles in a series entitled "Elegy" (poem for the dead) make fatal sense. Not understanding the underlying fear of white genetic annihilation (in the individual and collective white psyche) causes a mere surface interpretation of the paintings (even in the mind of the artist himself). Failure to reach the core issue of white genetic survival (resonat- ing in the subconscious), which is most threatened by the genetic power in the genitalia of the Black male, relegates interpretation to superficial levels with a failure to see and understand the symbols arising from that subconscious core.

Motherwell addressed the issue of white (Western) survival in his comments on the "Elegy" series, specifically on "Reconciliation Elegy."

Against the background of possible nuclear holocaust, we must even reconcile ourselves to the fact that western man in choosing centuries ago to exploit nature rather than to marry her, has doomed himself- with an industrial technology for which there is neither the wisdom nor the political mechanism to control...

Yet, after having said all of the above, Motherwell still remains unconscious of the symbolic forms in his paintings. Indeed, the industrial technology and the nuclear weapons of which Motherwell speaks are designed by the Western (white) collective as protection against white genetic annihilation. Other Motherwell paintings of black figures against white backgrounds bear such titles as "Africa," "Study for Kilimanjaro" and "Ancestral Presence."

This same concern and subconsciously perceived threat (in the white psyche) of the Black male (via black male genitalia) to white genetic survival is played out in the symbolism of the bullfight. In the bull ring, the bull is usually black. The bullfighter is usually a white male or any male in a "suit of lights," meaning white. The bull is chased and tormented

xiv

Introduction

until. it i~ killed. This killing goes on obsessively, as a symbol of white Survival m the presence of the Black male threat; symbolic of white males conquering. Black males or of white survival in a world populated mostly by ~on-~hite people. Further, we must understand symbols of com- mumon" .m the Christian religion; the wine and bread that are eaten by the co~~umcants are symbolic of the blood and body of Jesus, respectively. It IS Important to keep in mind that Jesus was an African, a Black male whose ~olor ~ been changed to conform with the white supremacy percepuon and Ideology. Finally, King Kong, the film in which a gigantic black ape plays opposite a white female, addresses in symbolic form the ~at of the Black male to white genetic survival. Of course, King Kong IS killed by the end of the film.

The papers. in this collection were written over the past 19 years. They are dated to give the reader some appreciation of the order in which they ev~lve~ in my thought processes. They are of a whole cloth; all are denvauves of the white supremacy power system/culture, which before now. has not been understood in sufficient depth. Several essays address s~ecific symbols in the white supremacy system/culture. I did not con- tnve these symbols. On the contrary, I looked and there they were.

Some have asked, "Why is it that others have not penetrated these deep symbols of Western culture? Why only you?" My answer is that I neither saw these symbols nor understood their meaning until I had written The Cress Theory ofColor-Conjrontalion and Racism. That analysis gave me access to. the total spectrum of collective brain-computer products (sym- bols, log1c, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception) that emanate from those who have established and maintained Western civilization. Having probed to the central core of Western civilization 1 was a~le to see into (intuition= in-to-it) the myriad energy phenome~ that s~m off fro~ that dynamic core. Recognizing the specific injustice committed agamst non-white people in the framework of Western civilization and culture, it became clear that the entire Western civilization dynamic is fundamentally linked to the fear of white genetic annihilation and the sub.sequent need (as experienced by the global white collective) for the continuous battle against the genetically dominant global majority

The Isis Papers

of black, brown, red and yellow peoples. The organization for that survival is none other than the white race, which carries out the global system of white supremacy.

Although initially it came as a great surprise, it is only logical that the myriad symbolic nwnifestations of the struggle for white genetic survival abound throughout the historic and global structure of white supremacy. These symbols ma11ifest wherever one looks, wherever one steps and wherever one turns. That these subtle and once hidden symbols are everywhere serves as the strongest evidence of the validity of The Cress Theory.

It is as though I had written, "If The Cress Theory is correct, symbols so informing us will be found throughout the whole of Western civiliza- tion and culture." Indeed, without the specific theory, one can look at the symbols for decades and truly not know what one is looking at, even when one is handling the symbol in one's bare hands.

One then might ask, "Why is it necessary to read a civilization or power system at deep levels?" Western culture has produced much violence and destruction on the planet. It is like a cancer destroying the body. A physician attempting to treat or cure a disease (i.e., cancer) must examine the patient at deep levels. It is inadequate to stop at what is seen with the unaided eye. The physician attempting to solve the problem of a persist- ent and troubling cough in a particular patient may order x-ray studies to view the inside of the lungs and the chest cavity. He/she might perform a microscopic examination and bacterial culture studies on. the sputum that comes from the lungs in order to understand the cause of the cough. When the cause is understood, chances that the disease can be treated effectively and cured are improved greatly, while that which is not understood in depth rarely can be treated or cured. Similarly, there are serious problems posed for the vast majority of humankind by the specific dynamic of Western (white supremacy) culture.

I hope that this collection of essays will assist Blacks and all other people - who have as their cosmic responsibility the resolution of the problem of injustice in the world - in identifying the problem of that specific injustice more clearly than ever before. Instead of engaging in f

I' F

~ f

xvi i. (;

Introduction

our p~t practices of complaining, moaning, crying, groaning, begging, clappmg hands and singing "We shall Overcome" when confronted with these death-causing,life-stultifying problems posed by h"t Bl k . w 1 e supremacy,

ac pe_ople ~n the U.S. must dissect and analyze those problems to their core. WJth this knowledge Black people can take the . . , necessary steps to ehmmate the problem.

_Those ~ho will to work for justice and who understand that work as the~ consc10us responsibility will be found in all places and in all walks of ltfe, at all levels of formal education and at all income levels. There are no cl~s. divisions nor language barriers for those who do this cosmic work. It IS time to solve this problem once and f,or all It ·s n· ~ · ·

th I . 1 me 10r JUstice

on e p anet Earth.

.xvii

The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy):

A Psychogenetic Theory and World Outlook

(1970)

Unlike religion, the body of knowledge known as science takes the position that all observable phenomena can be explained, or, at least, is grist for the mill of investigation, analysis and understanding by the human mind.

In today's very small world at least three-quarters of the people are "non-white," and the members of this "non-white" majority population are subjected to domination throughout their lives, either directly or indirectly, by a tiny minority of the world's people who classify them- selves as "white." Racism (white supremacy) then, is revealed as one of, if not the most important observable phenomenon in the world today for which social, behavioral and all other scientists should be seeking an explanation.

Heretofore, racism has been defined and described variously, (see Gullattee, Comer, Butts and Pinderhughes). Yet in my view, the com- ment made by Oliver C. Cox in his 1959 award winning text, "Caste, Class and Race" (Monthly Review Press), still prevails:

It is not ordinarily realized that, of all the great mass of writing on race relations, there is available no consistent theory of race relations. The need for such a sociological explanation is so great that recently, when one author succeeded, with some degree of superficial logic, in explaining the phenomena in terms of caste relations, the college textbooks and social-science journals, almost unanimously and unquestioningly, hurriedly adopted his theory.

I I'

The Isis Papers

Perhaps social and behavioral scientists have failed to develop a sound and consistent theory of racism because of their tendency to be less demanding and less stringently disciplined in sticking to observable and measurable data than the so-called "physical" scientists are required to be in formulating hypotheses. Frequently, contrary to all the basic premises of modem science, statements are made by some of these scientists "a priori" -that is to say, claimed as valid independent of observation. Similarly, society, in general, fails to impose a significant amount of pressure on behavioral and social scientists to yield viable theories and definitions. Such theories and definitions subsequently can stand and function as efficient and effective tools to be utilized by social engineers as guides for changing social reality. However, the contrary seems to be the case; if there is any pressure at all, it is to maintain the social status quo. And all too often, institutions of the society reward the superficial, inconsistent and dysfunctional theories of societal dynamics.

Neely Fuller, in his 1969 copyrighted The United Independent Com- pensatory Code/System/Concept: a textbook/workbook for thought, speech and/or actionforvictims of racism (white supremacy), recognized the need for a functional statement on racism, one that could be utilized daily by those earnestly seeking to bring about social change. Fuller observed that, contrary to most present thinking, there is only one functioning racism in the known world- white supremacy. He challen- ges his readers to identify and then to demonstrate the superiority or functional supremacy of any of the world's "non-white" peoples over anyone. Concluding that since there is no operational supremacy of any "colored" people, Fuller reveals that the only valid operational definition of racism is white supremacy. He observes that in spite of any and all statements the world's "non-white" peoples may make about themselves having economic and/or political independence and the like, in the final analysis, they are all victims of the white supremacy process. He places major emphasis on the present realities of the world that can be verified and tested, rather than on what one could imagine to be the case (such as a black or yellow supremacy). He further emphasizes that, instead of focusing on individual cases or on specific locations, a perspective that

1.-,.

[, f' ~~

The Cress Theory

examines the patterns of relationships between whites and "non-whites" worldwide must be developed.

Fuller explains that racism is not merely a pattern of individual and/or institutional practice; it is a universally operating "system" of white supremacy and domination in which the majority of the world's white people P~icipate. He discounts the validity of theories that recognize the evolution of economic systems as the origin of this state of affairs. Instead, _he reveals th~ inadequate analysis of such theories by suggesting that vanous econom1c systems - such as capitalism, communism and socialism - have been devised, used and refmed in the effort to achieve the. primary goal of white domination. In other words, the goal of the white supremacy system is none other than the establishment, main- tenance, expansion and refinement of world domination by members of a group that classifies itself as the white "race." Fuller then suggests that the word "race,

in this sense, has little biological validity but is translated more correct! y as "organization, II the sole purpose of which is to maintain white domination and world control. Fuller's emphasis on the concept of color amplifies the assertion made in 1903 by W.E.B. DuBois (perhaps the greatest American social scientist) in The Souls of Bl~ck Folk, that the great problem facing the 20th century is that of the color-line.

Whether or not one is emotionally comfortable with Fuller's thesis and assessment is not gennane. The question of such comfort never has been the important concern of scientific investigation. Of great significance in Fuller's work is the description of relationships between "non-white" and white peoples. Fuller defines and elucidates these relationships as a means of accounting for and illuminating many past and present observ- able social practices. Also, this examination reveals that, despite all kinds of programs and pronouncements to the contrary, for the past several hundred years, white supremacist social conditions have remained intact as the dominant social reality.

Impressed that the concept of a "system" of white domination over the world's "non-white" peoples could explain the seeming predicament and dilemma of "non-white" social reality ,I tended to focus, as a psychiatrist, on what possible motivational force, operative at both the individual and

The Isis Papers

£ r the evolution of these patterns of social group .levels, co~ld account -o ntl function in all areas of human activity behavwral pracuce that appare Y li · religion sex

· t rtainment labor, law, po ucs, • (economics, educauon, en e ' th

1 this "system" consists of

) While Fuller clearly suggests a

:..:~!:.:~~;r.c:::;:~.==:::.:::::y':: makes is that:

k o le The reason that most white Most white people hate Bl~ pe p .bites are not Black people. If people hate Black people is ecause w ed know little else If you

kn this bout white people you ne . you ow a . ,1 irtually all else that you know do not know this about white peop e, v about them will only confuse you.

furth · t hould be noted that, in the To take Fuller's account a step er, I s . ed . . urotic drive for superiority usually IS found

majonty ofmstances, any ne . d inferiority. Is it not upon a deep and pervading sense of mad~quacy an small minority.

. 1 resent in numencal terms a very true that wh1te peop e rep f dly is not "white" itself the very of the world's peo~~e? And more pr~o~~nl re:.Son, then, that the quality of absence of any abihty to pr~~ce :eqo ua~y or a relative genetic deficiency whiteness is indeed a geneuc ma . . f state, based upon the genetic inability. to produce the sk:::=e: ~e

lanin (which is responsible for all skm color). The vast J . Y al me . d h" h suggests that color 1s nonn world's people are not so afflicte ' ~ lC 1 Additionally' this state . ~ human beings and color absence 1s abnorma · . . ~or . ive to the dominant geneuc of color absence acts always as a geneuc re~~=nihilates" (phenotypically- . factor of color-produ~tion. Color alwl ays bite Black people possess the.

· all peaking) the non-co or, w · and geneuc y-s . 'th b red and yellow peoples possessing greatest color potenual, Wl rown, . a1

.. respectively This is the genetic and psychologic 'lesserquant1Ues, · d Racism for The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation an .

Supremacy). . The Color-Confrontation theory states that the white or

Europeans responded psychologically, with a ~ofound se~se of 'th cal inadequacy and color inferiority' in therr confrontatlo~s Wl

,? majority of the world's people- all of whom possessed varymg '~-·-

The Cress Theory

of color-producing capacity. This psychological response, whether con- scious or unconscious, revealed an inadequacy based on the most obvious and fundamental part of their being, their external appearance. As might be anticipated in terms of modem psychological theories, whites defen- sively developed an uncontrollable sense of hostility and aggression. This attitude has continued to manifest itself throughout the history of mass confrontations between whites and people of color. That the initial hostility and aggression came only from whites is recorded in innumerable diaries, journals and books written by whites. Also, records indicate that only after long periods of great abuse have non-whites responded defen- sively with any form of counterattack. This perplexing psychological reaction of whites has been directed towards all peoples with the capacity to produce melanin. However, the most profound aggressions have been directed towards Black people, who have the greatest color potential and, therefore, are the most envied and feared in genetic color competition.

The experience of numerical inadequacy and genetic color inferiority led whites to implement a number of interesting, although devastating (to non-white peoples), psychological defense mechanisms. The initial psychological defense maneuver was the repression of the initial painful awareness of inadequacy. This primary ego defense was reinforced by a host of other defense mechanisms.

-One of the most important of these defense mechanisms was reaction formation, a response that converts (at the psychological level) something desired and envied but wholly unattainable, into something discredited

despised. The whites, desiring to have skin color but unable to attain ,~,••""'~""'uvu (consciously or unconsciously) that skin color was disgusting

, and began attributing negative qualities to color- especially to Interestingly, the tenn "non-white" is a double negative result-

.. .a positive statement. This is perhaps a Freudian slip, wherein the QJ J:an~~ua!~e ultimately reveals the primary psychological dynamic.

to have colored skin can be observed at the very first signs or summer when they begin to strip off their clothes (as many

law will allow), often pennitting their skins to be burned attempt to add some color to their pale bodies and rendering

The Isis Papers

themselves vulnerable to skin cancer in the process. Most cosmetics are also an attempt to add color to white skin. Such coloring makeup is provided for the white male as well as female. And finally, untold millions are spent annually on chemicals that are advertised as being able to increase the tanning potential of whites.

The fact that some Blacks have attempted to change the color of their skin to white does not mitigate the force of t..~is argument, as it can be demonstrated readily that these non-whites are responding to the already established social conditions of white supremacy. Such a process, as seen in Blacks and other non-whites, may be described as identification with the oppressor.

Another example of the reaction formation defense is the elaboration of the myth of white genetic superiority, which continues to be reinforced assiduously (note Jensen's latest elaborations and their acceptance at all levels of the white social structure). Acutely aware of their inferior genetic ability to produce skin color, whites built the elaborate myth of white genetic superiority. Furthermore, whites set about the huge task of evolving a social, political and economic structure that would support the myth of the inferiority of Blacks and other non-whites.

An additional psychological defense maneuver utilized by whites has been that of projection. Feeling extreme hostility and hate towards non-whites, whites began the pattern of stating that non-whites hated them. In many instances, this mechanism has served to mitigate the guilt whites occasionally experience for their impulse to aggress against Blacks and other people of color.

Another, perhaps special, instance of the use of projection is the historic and continuing desire of whites for sexual alliances with non-whites -a desire indulged by white males throughout the world. This deep desire has been projected onto Black males and females, and is manifest in the notion that people of color have sexual desires for white males and females. The Color-Confrontation theory postulates that whites desired and still do desire sexual alliances with non-whites, both male and female, because it is only through this route that whites can achieve the illusion of being able to produce color. The extreme rage vented against even the

The Cress Theory

idea of a sexual alliance between the Black male and the white female, which has long been a dominant theme in the white supremacy culture, is viewed by th~ Color-Confrontation theory as a result of the white male's intense fear of the Black male's capacity to fulftll the greatest longing of the white female- that of conceiving and birthing a product of color.

1 nere are other sexual behaviors practiced by some whites that can be illuminated by the Color-Confrontation t.llesis. For example, in his autobiography, Malcolm X stated that the sexual perversion he was asked to perform most often by white men was for him, as a Black male, to have sexual intercourse with white females in their presence, while they (white men) looked on. This behavioral pattern on the part of white males, instead of being dismissed as a perversion, can be understood when viewed as white males' fantasized identification with Black males' capacity to give conceptual products of color to white females- some- thing white females desperately desire but white males cannot fulfill. Further vivid testimony is given by Black males who have engaged in sexual intercourse with white females. These men report that a frequent utterance of white females is that they wish to have Black babies.

The Color-Confrontation theory also explains why Black males' testicles were the body parts that white males attacked in most lynchings: the testicles store powerful color-producing genetic material. Likewise, the repeated and consistent focus on the size of Black males' penises by both white males and females is viewed by this theory as a displacement of the fundamental concern with the genetic color-producing capacity residing in the testicles. Since the fact of color-erivy must remain repressed, color-desire can never be mentioned or the entire white psychological structure collapses. Therefore, attention is displaced to a less threatening object or symbol- the penis.

Finatly, the degradation of sex in the white supremacy culture allows for yet another area of insight into the fundamental psychological dynamics of whites and their self-alienation regarding their physical appearance. At the most primordial level, sex can be viewed as the reproduction of one's own image, of self and of kind. According to the Color-Confrontation theory, white supremacy culture degrades the act of

The Isis Papers

sex and the process of self-reproduction because for whites both ru:e reflective of whiteness and, in turn, their inabilitiy to produce color. This self-deficiency clearly is despised and is stated most explicitly in the religious and moral philosophies of the white supremacy culture. Yet, this manner of degrading the sexual act is not found in non-white cultures. In fact, the very opposite is the case: the act of reproduction is h~ld in the highest esteem, as reflected in non-white arts and religious pracuces. The artistic and religious practices of India and Africa give strong and con- tinuous testimony to this fact. In whites, this initial core feeling of alienation from themselves and from the act that produced their image found subsequent expression in their thought processes, religious philosophies, moral codes, social acts, and the entire social structure.

Psychiatrists and other behavioral scientists frequently use the patterns of overt behavior towards others as indications of what is felt fundamen- tally about the self. If hate and lack of respect are manifested towards others hate and lack of respect are felt most often at deeper levels towards the seif. Facets of other behavioral patterns within the white supremacy cultural framework support this thesis. For example, many white writers, in all areas of the world, experience and write about their profound sense of self-alienation. Additionally, some of the current political, social and behavioral activity enacted by whites against the ideology and values of the white social structure, although not spoken of in the terminology used here, can be appreciated at one level as an expression of the same kernel of alienation against whiteness. Thus, the hippies and yippies, by allow- ing dirt to accumulate on themselves, in one sense, are adding color to their skins. They also, by allowing their head and facial hair to prolife~te, cover themselves with the only part of their bodies that has substantive color, their hair. The present frantic attempts made by whites to counter this sense of alienation take the form of free and open sexual practices and sexual orgies. Such attempts will be unsuccessful because, again, the core problem is a sense of alienation primarily from their own ~olorlessne~s, and secondarily from the social practices and structure whites have bmlt around that psychological core over the centuries.

The Cress Theory

Racism (white supremacy), having begun as a form of self-alienation, has evolved into the most highly refined form of alienation from others as well. The Color-Confrontation theory views all of the present battle- grounds in the world as vivid reflections of this reality; the destructive and aggressive behavioral patterns being displayed by white peoples towards all non-white peoples is evidence of the inner hate, hostility and rejection they feel towards themselves and of the depth of self-alienation that has evolved from the genetic and psychological kernel of color inadequacy.

The mass inability of whites to live and attend school in the presence of non-whites is expressed in the patterns of Black and white housing and education throughout this country and the world. In terms of the Color- Confrontation thesis, this inability is seen as the apparent psychological discomfort experienced by whites in situations where, in confronting their neighbors of color, they must face their color inadequacy daily . Also, the myth of white superiority is exploded in the presence of equitable social and economic opportunity. The white personality, in the presence of color, can be stabilized only by keeping Blacks and other non-whites in obviously inferior positions. The situation of mass proximity to Blacks is intolerable to whites because Blacks are inherently more than equal. People of color always will have something highly visible that whites never can have or produce- the genetic factor of color. Always, in the presence of color, whites will feel genetically inferior.

The difficulty whites have in according non-whites socio-political and economic equality within the white supremacy structure stems neither from a moral issue nor from political or economic need, but from the fundamental sense of their own unequal condition - in regards to their numerical inadequacy and color deficiency. They can compensate for

color inadequacy only by placing themselves in socially superior P0S:itio1ns. The color inadequacy of whiteness necessitates a social struc-

based on white superiority. Only tokenism can be tolerated by such ·a:IInotJtvational psychological state, wherein the pvolution of the myth of thee:Kc:eDiion.al non-white is used, again, as a defense mechanism.

The/sis Papers

The thrust towards superiority over peoples of color, the drive towards material accumulation, the drive towards a technological culture and the drive towards power are all cornerstones of the universal white supremacy culture, and they are viewed- in terms of the Color-Confrontation thesis - as responses to the core psychological sense of inadequacy. This inadequacy is not measured in terms of infant size as compared with that of the adult, as postulated by Alfred Adler. Rather, it is an inadequacy rooted in the inability to produce melanin. This genetic state is, in actuality, a variant of albinism.

The Color-Confrontation theory further postulates that whites are vulnerable to their sense of numerical inadequacy. This inadequacy is apparent in their drive to divide the vast majority of non-whites into fractional, as well as frictional, minorities. This is viewed as a funda- mental behavioral response of whites to their own minority status. The white "race" has structured and manipulated their own thought processes and conceptual patterns, as well as those of the entire non-white world majority, so that the real numerical minority (whites) illusionally feels and represents itself as the world's majority, while the true numerical majority (non-whites) illusionally feels and views itself as the minority. Interest- ingly, the white collective, whenever discussing the question of color, never discusses any of its own particular ethnic groups as minorities, but constantly focuses on the various ethnic, language and religious groups

of non-white peoples as minorities. Then great efforts are made to initiate conflict between these arbitrary groups. This is one of the key methods by which a minority can remain in power. The "divide, frictionalize and conquer" pattern, observable throughout history wherever non-whites are confronted by whites, results primarily from whites' sense of color deficiency and secondarily from their sense of numerical inadequacy. This pattern, then, is a compensatory adjustment to permit psychological comfort through dominance and control. (See Diagram 1.) Similarly, the present-day frantic focus on birth control for the entire non-white world is another example of white peoples' conscious or unconscious awareness of their numerical deficiency status. There is never great emphasis on

The Cress Theory

The psychogenetic and social dynamic of racism (white supremacy)

Genetic Factor: color inadequacy state (white) an albinism or variant

Individual and group psychological response: development of psychological defense mechanisms

Compensatory logic system: white supremacy

Compensat?ry behavioral practices: (economics, education, enter- tamment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex, war)

White supremacy behavioral "system" and culture on worldwide scale

Syst~matic oppresion, domination and inferiorization of aU peo~le ~•th the capacity to produce significant amounts of' melanin skm pigment: black, brown, red and yellow peoples of the Earth

Diagram I

The 1 sis Papers

controlling the births of whites; in fact, there are some white governmental groups that give dividends to citizens for increased procreation.

The above are but a few examples selected from millions of large and small behavioral patterns practiced by whites in varying quantities. Yet, these examples effectively demonstrate the individual and collective neurotic need to focus on color, sex, genetics, numbers, superiority/in- feriority, white supremacy and power. The Color-Confrontation theory contends that all of the above can be explained on the basis of the core psychological sense of color-deficiency and numerical inadequacy. The individual patterns of behavior that, over time, evolved into collective, social, institutional and now systemic patterns are seen as the origin of the "system of white supremacy," which operates at a universal level and is the only effective and functional racism existent in the world today.

·Further, racism (white supremacy), in this historical epoch, is viewed as a full-blown social contradiction and the major social dynamic superced- ing all others in influencing universal social practices and decisions. The Color Confrontation theory recongizes racism as one of the dominating forces determining character development, personality and formation type. Therefore, a functional definition of racism (white supremacy), is the behavioral syndrome of individual and collective color inferiority and numerical inadequacy that includes patterns of thought, speech and action, as seen in members of the white organization (race).

What then are the practical implications of this theory? Of major importance is the fact that for the first time in centuries non-white peoples throughout the world will have a rational basis for understanding the motivational nuances of individual and collective white behavior. The Color-Confrontation thesis theorizes that the majority of the world's people, non-whites, were manipulated into subordinate positions because, never having experienced such a state in tenns of their own thought and logic processes and premises, they were unprepared to understand pat- terns of behavior predicated upon a sense of color deficiency and numeri- cal inadequacy. This is analogous to the man with two eyes fmding it difficult, if not impossible, to understand the behavioral pauerns and

i' ','

The Cress Theory

motivations of the congenitally one-eyed man, who always looked upon the two-eyed state with jealous antagonism and, perhaps, aggression.

Armed with such insight, knowledge and understanding, non-whites will cease to be vulnerable to the behavioral rnaneuverings of individual or collective whites. Non-whites will be less vulnerable to the messages of white superiority that radiate throughout the known universe and permeate world cultures, which are dominated by the white supremacy system. This understanding will have profound effects on the developing egos and self-images of all non-white children, who suffer severe damage under the white supremacy culture. Moreover, whenever they are con- fronted by the ideology of white superiority/supremacy, non-whites will understand that it is only a compensatory psychological adjustment for a genetic, numerical deficiency state; thus the white supremacy message can be evaluated and negated more readily. This allows non-whites to gain psychological liberation from the white ideological domination that negatively affects the total functioning of non-whites. Further, non- whites will be less vulnerable to being maneuvered into conflict with one another, thus weakening the continued domination of the white supremacy system.

Also, white peoples of the world presumably also could benefit from such an awareness of the motivation behind behaviors that often baffle them. If they are sincere in their attempts to stop the practices of white supremacy (racism), whites may be able to find methods to do so once the cause is understood. Perhaps some psychiatrist will develop a method of mass psychotherapy (i.e., therapeutic counter-racist theater) to help whites become comfortable with their color and their numbers. However, one can foresee a major problem arising from the possible difficulty of motivating whites to release the secondary gains historically derived from the racist system.

The possibility of white people accepting this analysis of the white problem in human relations is not for me to answer. I do know that the majority of the world's people are looking for an answer to the dilemma that was once called the "American Dilemma." They are looking for a change. Perhaps The Cress Theory ofColor-C onfrontation will help them

The I sis Papers

to make lhat change. In any event, I am reminded of a statement made by Freud's biographer, Ernst Jones: "In the last analysis, the justification of every scientific generalization is that it enables us to comprehend some- thing that is otherwise obscure." 6

And, as James B. Conant has stated:

The test of a new idea is ... not only its success in correlating the then-known facts but much more its success or failure in stimulating further experimentation or observation which in tum is fruitful. This dynamic aspect of science, viewed not as practical undertaking but as development of conceptual schemes, seems to me to be close to the heart of the best def"mition of science.

This essay analyzes the unique universal behavioral phenomenon of white supremacy (racism), and places it in a conceptual framework and context of a theoretical formulation. The fundamentals of the dynamics inherent in the spectrum of relations cover all areas oflife activity between people who classify themselves as white, and those people whom whites have classified as non-whites.

The Cress Theory

REFERENCES

1. Gullattee, A.C ... The Subtleties of White Racism. A paper presented to the American Psychiatric Association Annual Meeting, Miami Beach, Florida, May 1969.

2. Comer, J ... "White Racism: Its Roots, form and Function," The American Journal of P~ychiatry, Vol. 26: No. 6, December 1969.

3. Harrison, P.A., Butts, H.F .. "White Psychiatrists' Racism in Referral Practices to Black Psychiatrists," Journal of the National Medical Association, Vol. 62, No.4, July 1970

4. Pinderhughes, Charles A. "Understanding Black Power: Processes and Proposals," American Journal of Psychiatry, Vol. 125: 1552-1557, 1969.

5. Cox, O.C .. "Caste, Class and Race," New York: Monthly Review Press, 1959, p. ix

6. Fuller, N. The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept, Copyrighted, Library of Congress, 1969

7. Fuller, N. The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Concept., Copyrighted, Library of Congress, 1969

8. X, Malcolm, The Autobiography of Malcolm X (with the assistance of Alex Haley). New York: Grove Press, 1966, p.l20.

The I sis Papers

9. Jones, E. Papers of Psychoanalysis, Boston: Beacon Press, 1961, p. 73.

10. Conant, J .B. On Understanding Science, New York Mentor, 1953.

The Origin of Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism (August 1980)

Dedication This essay is dedicated to Genevieve Ekaete, a Nigerian journalist who,

because of the profound pain of alienation, took her life on June 25, 1978 while residing in the United States of America. The world lost a brilliant mind and a generous person. Shortly before ller death she stated, "My superstructure is solid. I need a formidable foundation ... " This essay is my contribution to our understanding of the destructive dynamic of alienation.

Psychiatry as a discipline is floundering on its previously established conceptual and theoretical foundation imported from 19th century Europe. My continuing question to myself as a late 20th century precau- tionary in general and child psychiatry, practicing in the power capital of the world (Washington, D.C.) is, "Can a greater understanding be achieved in the study of human behavior as it is organized and manifested in the world's dominant power system/culture?"

My answer is affrrmative. We can derive an ever increasing level of order out of the existing chaos, a diagnostic and statistical manual that gets heavier and wordier with each effort. Thereby, we can enhance our diagnostic and treatment skills and increase the possibility of prevention, allowing us to serve a suffering humanity better.

In Have Astronomers Found God?. Robert J astrow states, "There is a kind of religion in science; it is the religion of a person who believes there

The Isis Papers

is order and harmony in the universe, and every event can be explained in a rational way as the product of some previous event; eV,ery effort must have its cause." Jastrow continues, taking a quotation from Albert Einstein, "The scientist is possessed by the sense of universal causation."

As a social and behavioral scientist, I am convinced it is possible to understand, in depth, the patterns and system of behavior encountered in the individual and in the broad collective. My further conviction is that we can serve humankind maximally as behavioral scientists and physicians only when we adequately analyze the fundamental causation and logic of these patterns of behavior.

Three major foci of attention in Western social and behavioral science, particularly in psychiatry- alienation, anxiety and narcissism- are not unrelated, isolated syndrome abstractions, as they have been discussed by Western social and behavioral scientists. These separately described phenomena are not only interrelated, but they have a common origin and cause; they are derivatives of the same causal dynamic. Although that causal dynamic has remained unidentified, the source of these three phenomena is the origin of Western civilization itself.

Alienation. In the Color-Confrontation theory, I stated that racism (white supremacy), having begun as a form of alienation towards the self, now has evolved into the most highly refined form of alienation towards others as well. The Color-Confrontation theory views all of the present battle-grounds in the world today as vivid reflections of this alienation towards others. The destructive and aggressive behavioral patterns dis- played throughout the world by white peoples towards all non-white peoples is the evidence of the inner hate, hostility and rejection they feel towards themselves and of the deep self-alienation that has evolved from · their genetic inadequacy.

My extended defmition of alienation centers around the recognition ..•. that it is a fundamental behavioral dynamic in Western civilization and· culture. Alienation is a powerful centrifugal, genetic-psychological and · ·· societal dynamic that, over time, drives human beings further and away from all effective, meaningful, emotionally supportive and truthful communications amongst one another. The alienation dynamic increas~ .

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

ingly forces people away from one another as Western civilization and culture evolves, as seen through each successive generation since its origin- including Greek civilization and the Roman Empire. Alienation is the very same dynamic that pushes human beings away from respectful and harmonious relationships with the physical environment, leading to the pollution and destruction of the planet. Most important, the alienation dynamic forces the individual away from all manifestations of self-under- standing and self-respect, including the most fundamental respect - respect for one's genetic makeup.

The Encyclopedia Britannica records that the roots of the idea of alienation are found in the works of Plotinus, a Roman philosopher born in Egypt, who lived between 205 and 270 A.D., as well as in the theology of both St. Augustine and Martin Luther. The latter addressed the struggle to alienate oneself from one's own imperfections by identification with a transcendental perfect Being.

Entries on alienation did not appear in major reference books of the social sciences until 1935, but the concept of alienation was present in classical sociological texts of the 19th and early 20th centuries in the works of Marx, Durkheim, Tonnies, Weber and Simmel. Eric and Mary Josephson, in their Man Alone: Alienation in Modern Society, had the following to say about alienation:

Indeed, ever since the great teclmological and political revolutions of the late eighteenth century, with their shattering impact on a rigid social order and their promise of individual freedom, one of the most disturbing phenomena of Western culture has been man's sense of estrangement from the world he himself has made or inherited - in a word, man's alienation from himself and from others. This theme of the alienation of modern man runs through the literature and drama of two continents; it can be traced in the content as well as the form of modern art; it preoccupies theologians and philosophers, and to many psychologists and sociologists it is the central problem of our time. In various ways they tell us that ties have snapped that formerly bound Western man to himself and to the world about him. In diverse language they say that man in modem industrial societies is rapidly becoming detached from nature, from his old gods, from the

c technology that has transformed his environment and now threatens to destroy it; from his work and its products, and from his leisure; from

The Isis Papers

the complex social institutions that presumably serve but are more likely to manipulate him; from the community in which he lives; and above all from himself- from his body and his sex, from his feelings of love and tenderness, and from his art - his creative and productive

potential.

Contemporary contributors to the defmition of alienation include such thinkers as psychoanalyst Erick Fromm; philosophers Lewis Mumford and Herbert Marc use; existentialists Jean Paul Sartre, Albert Camus, Paul Tillich and Martin Buber; and sociologists David Riesman, Robert K.

Merton and Talcott Parsons. In summary, there are at least five causal theories concerning aliena-

tion: the economic, the technological, the sociological, the philosophic/ existential and the psychological. Karl Marx is identified with the economic theory. Marx viewed alienation as a result of the private ownership of the means of production and the expropriation of man's labor by the capitalists -resulting in worker exploitation and class-strug- gle, money and commodities becoming the most meaningful things in man's existence and thus man's alienation from man. Technological theories attribute alienation to man's adjusted life-style to machines and automation. Sociological theories view the decline of the limited local community, the emergence of mass society and the simultaneous increas- ing sense of individual powerlessness as the cause of alienation. Philosophic/existential theories emphasize that alienation is inherent in the finite and isolated character of man's existence as a stranger and an alien in the world. Psychologic theories are dominated by the views of Sigmund Freud, who viewed alienation or self-estrangement as a resultant of the split between the unconscious and the conscious forces in the personality -the individual thus being out of touch, in the sense that repressed and unacknowledged desires motivate his behavior. More specifically, Freud pinpointed the Oedipal conflict and the frustrations inherent in Civilized society, as expressed in his Civilization and Its Discontents. as the source of alienation.

The following are but a few items from a long list of suggested manifestations of alienation: child abuse, psychosis, suicide, neurotic

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

depression, delinquency, psychosomatic disorders, prejudice, civil riots, wildcat strikes and the rise of fascism. All are believed to have derived from one or more of the following states: social isolation, self-estrange- ment, a sense of powerlessness, meaninglessness, normlessness, and cultural estrangement.

Whereas I agree with the existence of the alienation dynamic in Western civilization and culture, I disagree with all of the aforementioned theories of its causation. These theories remain superficial in their analyses, as each fails to reach the core of the origin of Western civiliza- tion. The multiplicity of theories on such a basic and pervasive dynamic as alienation reflects the failure to comprehend the origin and nature of Western man, who has created- at conscious and unconscious levels- the totality of the Western cultural imperative.

With a sufficiently deep investigation, the myriad aspects of the alienation dynamic that on the surface appear unconnected are recognized as highly interrelated and tied to a central core - a unitary causation. Anxiety and narcissism are tied to that same fundamental core, as il- lustrated in the following diagram. The three-dimensional cone-shaped figure represents the multiple levels at which reality (phenomena) may be decoded. The dots on the surface at Level 5 represent the seemingly isolated, multiple phenomena that can be examined at ever increasing levels of depth, indicated by Levels 4 through 1. The basic interconnec- tions between the isolated phenomena are less apparent at Level 5 than at Level 2 or Level 1. The interconnections, however, become increasingly clear as a greater depth of phenomena penetration is achieved. (See Diagram 1.)

Level 5

level 4

Level .5

Levd 2

Level 1

Reality and Comprehension Levels Diagram I

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

The term Western means "white." "Western" has become a comfort- able (and for some, confusing), obfuscating euphemism or code for the word "white." The terms "Western civilization" and "Western culture" specifically refer to the civilization and culture evolved, detennined, directed, developed and controlled by people who classify themselves as "white."

As mentioned in the Color-Confrontation theory, white-skinned people, who lack any substantial level of permanent melanin in their skin, historically have contrasted themselves with all people in the world who have substantial, recognizable and permanent levels of melanin. These skin-pigmented persons are referred to by the whites as "non-white" people, or when they are subdivided by the whites, they are referred to as "bta'ck," "brown," "red" and "yellow" peoples. Non-white peoples col- lectively constitute the global numerical majority. This skin-pigmented global majority is genetically dominant to the genetically recessive whites, and genetically they can annihiliate the whites. These facts are essential to a thorough understanding of not only alienation but anxiety and narcissism as well. One cannot comprehend alienation, anxiety and narcissism as major phenomena in Western civilization and culture without an understanding of the origin of white-skinned people and their evolved thoughts and feelings (conscious and unconscious) about them-

White skin is a form of albinism. There is no difference, microscopi- cally speaking, between the white skin of a white person and the skin of a person designated as an albino. My central thesis here is that white- skinned peoples came into existence thousands of years ago as the albino mutant offsprings of black-skinned mothers and fathers in Africa. A sizeable number of these Black parents had produced, rejected and then cast out of the community their genetic defective albino offspring, to live away from the normal black skin-pigmented population with the aware- ness of their rejection and alienation (as in leper colonies).

The white tribe's eventual migration northward, to escape the intensity of the equatorial sun of the Southern hemisphere, left the albinos even- tually situated in the area of the world known as Europe- now recognized

The Isis Papers

as the home of the white tribes. This early rejection of the albino offsprings might be viewed as a prehistoric (pre-Western civilization) instance of parental rejection, child neglect and abuse.

Sexual intercourse between the isolated albino mutants produced a white race - understanding race as an isolated population sharing a significant number of common identifying genes. This pattern of isolat- ing individuals with defective genetic patterns is no different than the present-day practice of placing genetically abnormal individuals in in- stitutions, away from the "normal" population group; another current practice is the isolation of those who are genetically different into "ghet- tos," which is an exact parallel to the albino isolation.

Support for my position is found in an article entitled "Albinism," by Carl Witkop, Jr., in the 1975 issue of Natural History Magazine.

Historically, people with various depigmeming conditions, including albinism, have occupied a spectrum of social positions, ranging from outcasts to semigods. Montezuma, emperor of the Aztecs at the time of Cortez's conquest, maintained a· museum of living human biological curiosities; prominent among these people were numerous albinos. Peoples with leprosy, which frequently causes a spotty depigmentation of the skin and hair, are described in biblicalliteratur~ as the lowest outcasts ... Among the San Bias, albinos are semi-outcasts; they participate less in daytime tribal activity and are not permitted to marry. Biological investigations show that as a group they are somewhat smaller and their muscles are not as well developed as those of pigmented San Bias.*

Similarly, in his article entitled "Cuna Moon-Child Albinism," in The Journal of Heredity, Clyde Keeler notes (among other fmdings on al- binism):

The voice quality of albino males is soft and higher pitched than in moreno (normal brown) males. In addition, they appear to be deficient in male sex hormone, and while they may be fertile, they have a lower phallic posture, due to flaccidity. Albinos usually have flabby muscles

*The San Blas are an Indian group in Panama, Central America.

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

and reduced muscular strength as shown by manometer readings .... Psychiatric examination of six albinos showed their work to be generally in an intellectual sphere where overcompensation is the rule. Religion serves as a major support for many albinos who take a fatalistic view of life and blame their failures on their albinism which is God's will. As a usual thing sexual experience is much more ~ted in.the albinos, who until recently, were not allowed to marry. Whlle albmo males have the reputation of being weakly sexed, albino females are said to be as active sexually as morenos, and they frequently have illegitimate children.

It should be noted that many of the San Bias albinos were indistinguish- able from Scandinavians or other northern Europeans.

The 19th century German philosopher, Arthur Schopenhauer, made the following statement about white skin, in The Philosophy of Schopen- haur, Metaphysics of Love of Sexes, which illuminates both Witkop's and Keller's fmdings: ·

... ilie white colour of skin is not natural to man, but that by nature he has a black or brown skin, like our forefathers the Hindus; that consequently a white man has never originally sprung from the womb of nature, and that thus there is no such thing as a white race, as much as this is talked of, but every white man is a faded or bleached one.

Additional support is found in the work of Dr. Cheikh Anta Diop, the highly respected Senegalese anthropologist and Egyptologist, founder of the Radiocarbon Institute of the Fundamental Institute of Black Africa (Dakar, Senegal). Dr. Diop, in an interview in the winter 1976 issue of Black Books Bulletin, stated, "There is absolutely no doubt the white race which appeared for the first time during the upper Paleolithic - around 20,000 B.C.- was the product of a process depigmentation." Further, Dr. Diop infonns us that much later the whites commenced their migratory movements towards the southern areas around 1500 B.C. Therefore, it should not be surprising that deep within the historic and current mythol- ogy and symbolism of Western civilization and culture (white supremacy system/culture) is evidence to strongly support the above outlined mode of origin as that actually traversed by the global albino (white) collective.

The Isis Papers

Major evidence for this theory of albinism (whiteness) is found in the symbolism of the Adam and Eve biblical mythology. Western civilization looks to this mythology in the Book of Genesis as the account of its beginning. The essential elements of the Adam and Eve story are that Adam and Eve were in the Garden of Eden, ate the forbidden fruit (the apple), had sexual intercourse, became ashamed of their nakedness and were chased from the Garden of Eden.

My decoding of that fundamental mytllology and symbolism for Western civilization is as follows: Adam and Eve are tlle symbolic figures oftlle early albino mutants produced by Black parents; tlle Garden of Eden is Africa, the place where all knowledgeable antllropologists and paleon- tologists are informing us tllat human life began (and tllat the first human beings were black-skinned); the apple eaten by Adam and Eve is the presumed, orally ingested poison, looked upon as the cause of the muta- tion to albinism; this ingestion was followed by the act of sexual inter- course, which is also viewed as being responsible for the mutation to albinism and, therefore, the original sin; Adam and Eve's shame for their nakedness indicates their rejection and shame of their pale white bodies -colorless or naked- when compared to the black- and brown-skinned normals; their use of fig leaves to cover their genitals (as they are depicted) implies the shame and rejection of their genital apparatus, including their genes; their expulsion from the Garden of Eden represents the isolation of tlle albino mutants away from the skin-pigmented normals and tlleir voluntary or involuntary migration out of Africa, northward into Europe.

Western culture goes funher in the symbolism of its religious philosophy to pinpoint the eating of tlle apple by Adam and Eve, followed by their act of sexual intercourse, as "the act of original sin." Because of this act, Western culture conceives of all its people as being "born in sin" and in need of being "born again." Similarly, there are several other biblical references to skin-color change through God's punishment and leprosy, wherein the skin is described as becoming "white as snow" (2 Kings 5: 27). Of course, the further implication is tllat the skin originally must have been black, meaning melanin pigmented. Otherwise, how could it tum white? Numbers 12:10 states,

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and behold, she was leprous. And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly and wherein we have sinned. '

Contrary to this Western philosophy, there are no accounts of skin-pigme~t~ peoples, in their basic religious and/or philosophical tex~, conceiVmg of themselves as being born in sin or viewing their gemtal apparatus (and therefore their genes) as the basis of sin and evil.

. Further, ~~stern civilization's religious and secular philosophy pin- ~omts the actlVlty of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden as the point of the f~ll of m~·". "The fall" is the symbolic expression for the genetic

m~tation to ~bmism and the negative projections regarding the white- skmned self m a global population where the norm was black or brown skin color. Likewise, today, the modem science of genetics views most spontaneous mutations as negative and deleterious in terms of the welfare of the ~r~anism in the environment, at least in the human population.

Additional symbolism in Western civilization and culture lends further ~uppor~ to this thesis. For example, the dog rather than God proverbially IS co~sid~red Western man's best friend. This is contrary to the beliefs of skm-pigmented peoples regarding their relationship to God. This Western conc.ept of the dog as man's best friend is linked to the mythology of the foundmg of Rome. According to this mythology, Rome was founded by two orphans, Romulus and Remus, who were suckled by a wo~f. ~Both the wolf and the dog are canines.) These two presumably ~h~t~ I~fants are said to have founded the state that began Western CIVlhzation and culture. When this is decoded, Romulus and Remus are the.symbolic representatives of the early albinos who were abandoned by therr Black mothers in Africa as genetic mutant defectives and in the process of their northward migration for survival, were "left to th~ dogs" -suckled by wolves. This decoding explains the worship and love of the dog (canine) in Western civilization.

. Western man's affection for the dog is reflected in the fact that in 1978 m New York City, dogs were permitted to put 250,000 pounds of fecal

The Isis Papers

matter on the streets each day, defiling the environment for human beings. And, is this love and worship of the dog reflected in the mirror- image of the words "God" and "dog" -even at this "advanced" stage in the expression and evolution ofW estern civilization and culture? Further, as relationships among people become more alienated, Western peoples and those non-white peoples who have been influenced most heavily by Western culture are gaining more satisfaction from feeding, clothing, loving and kissing canines than in feeding, clothing, loving and kissing human beings.

Western civilization's original symbolized relationship to the canine, following the African (Black) mothers' rejection of the albino mutant offsprings, undoubtedly has influenced the frequent use of the cursing expressions "bitch" and "son-of-a-bitch." These degrading expressions are used perjoratively because deep within the unconscious Western (white, albino) psyche, their rejected, mutant status is viewed perjora- tively (in a world where the human norm is to have "hue").

Greater insight into the sense of alienation in Western culture is provided by the use of the word "mammy" when whites refer to a Black female caretaker, while referring to the white female caretaker as "nanny." Clearly, "nanny" is something less than "mammy." Also, the words "uncle" and "auntie," used by whites towards Blacks, bespeak an uncon- scious awareness of a deep and ancient familial relationship. The dis- rupted relationship is the origin of alienation, as supported by the symbolic rituals of Western fraternal organizations, such as the Masons and the Greek fraternities and sororities. The acting out of the "crossing of the burning sands" gives reference to the albino mutants' expulsion from Africa, across the burning sands of the Sahara Desert, out of Africa and into Europe. This was the original alienation experience of the albino whites first spawned in Africa.

From a more recent literary work than the Bible, the famous 19th century novelist Herman Melville, in his profoundly symbolic work about the white supremacy system/culture, Moby l!>ick, states:

What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and often shocks the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed by his own kith and kin! It is

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

that whiteness which invests him, a thing expressed by th h bear Th Alb· . e name e

s. . e mo IS as well made as other men- has no substantive d~fonnuy- and yet th~ mere aspect of all-pervading whiteness makes hi~ more strangely hideous than the ugliest abortion: Why should this be so?

. Anoth~r famous American author, Mark Twain, in a collection of articl~s ~ntided Mark Twain on the Damned Human Race' compliments Melville s assessm~nt in. his essay, "Skin Deep." Twain's analysis sug- gests the depth of alienatiOn experienced by whiles (albinos).

... ~e:n-ly all black and brown skins are beautiful, but a beautiful white sk~ IS rare. How rare, one may learn by walking down a street in PariS, .New York or London on a weekday - particularly an unfashionable street - and keeping count of th · f

I . e satlS actory camp exwns encountered in the course of a mile Wh d k I' · erear

camp exlOns are massed, they make the whites look bleached out unwholesome, and sometimes frankly ghastly. I could notice this~ a boy, d~wn ~outh in the slavery days before the war. The splendid black satm skm of the South African Zulus of Durban seemed to me to come very close to perfection. I can see those Zulus yet handsome and intensely black creatures, rnoderately clothed in loo~~ summer stuffs whose snowy whiteness made the black all the bl k by contrast. Keeping that group in my mind I can co thac er

1 · · • mpare ose c~mp ex!Ons Wlth the white ones which are streaming past this London wmdownow ...

Twain continues, detailing the negative attributes of white skin:

The adv:mtage i~ w~th the ~ulu, I think. He starts with a beautiful complexiOn and lt wll.llast hun through. And as for the Indian, brown -finn, smooth, blem1shless, pleasant and restful to the eye afraid f ~0 :olor, har~onizing with all colors, and adding grace to fuem alt- ~nk there _IS no sort of chance for the average white complexion

agamst that nch and perfect tint.

·. ~inally, major documentation in Western literary symbolism that .• explams the origin of the global white collective's alienation - and

. awareness of this fact - is the stark symbolism of the proltourldlv Important work of Edgar Rice Burroughs, the author of the

The Isis Papers

Tarzan series. The fust of this series, Tarzan of the Apes, was copyrighted in 1912 and published in 1914. Before Burroughs died in 1950, he had produced 26 Tarzan books. So significant is the Tarzan symbolism for Western civilization and culture that Burroughs' company remains a multi-million dollar industry worldwide.

Edgar Rice Burroughs is one of the largest selling authors in the world. In 197 5, his company estimated that more than 150 million copies of his books had been printed in 50 languages around the world. By 1980, the entire Tarzan series was being reissued. Tarzan is the story of a British baby, Lord Greystoke, who was abandoned in Africa at the age of nine months after his parents died. The great black "apes" then took care of him, as a passage from Tarzan of the Apes relates: "The hunger closed the gap between them and [Lord Greystoke] nursed at the breast of Kala, the great ape." It is a short leap through the symbolism to decode that nine months after conception, a white albino mutant was born to African (Black) parents and then abandoned. The child, in its anger and aliena- tion, later returns to the scene of its rejection to dominate the Mricans and all other non-white peoples.

Burroughs stated that the name Tarzan meant "white-skin" in the language of the apes. In the 1929 copyrighted Tarzan at the Earth's Core (13th in the series), Burrough's explains in more detail:

The sun beating down upon his naked body, had no such effect upon his skin as would the sun of the outer world under like conditions. But it did impart to him a new confidence similar to that which he would have felt had he been able to retrieve his lost apparel. And in this fact he saw what he believed to be the real cause of his first embarrassment at his nakedness- it had been the whiteness of his skin that had made him se~ so naked by contrast with other creatures, for this whiteness had suggested softness and weakness, arousing within him a disturbing sensation of inferiority; but now as he took on his heavy coat of tan and his feet became hardened and accustomed to the new conditions, he walked no longer in constant realization of his nakedness.

Just as Burroughs reveals this deep preoccupation of the white collective in Tarzan, we still find the white collective neurotically concerned with

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

their white skin nakedness, developing suntanning parlors so as to produce a permanent state of brown skin coloration. For example, Newsweek printed an article in December, 1979 entitled "90-Second Suntans" in which one sunlamp devotee, when reminded of the hazards of suntan~ing stated, "If tanning is going to kill me at least I '11 be a good-looking corpse."

The American Cancer Society estimates that the 1980 figure for new cases of skin cancer is 14,001, while an estimated 6,200 persons will die from the specific skin cancer melanoma. Despite these warnings, sun- ~ning p~rsists. A cursory glance at any beach or swimming pool today Will provide a clear indication of the present number of white-skinned persons who are self-alienated even to the point of increasing their potential for cancer-caused death. They continue to pursue temporary skin pigmentation, even unto death, to become members of the "hue-man" family.

The symbolic profundity of all of the above should leave little doubt that whites' awareness of the origin of their alienation is in no sense superficial. This awareness goes deep to the genetic core of white peoples' status as mutated albinism variants and to the core of their c~~cept and image of self as such. The Western brain-computer (in- dividual and collective) then spawns patterns of its specific alienation in its myths, symbols, logic, thought speech, action, emotional response and perception in all areas of people activity: economics, education, enter- tainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

Anxiety. More briefly, the core aspects of anxiety and narcissism in Western civilization and culture, which are integrally associated with the dynamic of alienation, must be discussed. Dr. Rollo May in his book, The Meaning of Anxiety, correctly informs us in the foreword to the 1950 edition:

F~r ~e past hundred years, ... psychologists, philosophers, social his ton~, and. other. students of humanity have been increasingly preoccupied Wlth this nameless and formless uneasiness that has dogged the footsteps of modem man. Yet in all that time, to my knowledge, only two attempts have been made in book form- one essay by Kierhegaard and one by Freud - to present an objective

The isis Papers

picture of anxiety and to indicate constructive methods of dealing with

it.

Twenty-seven years later, in the foreword to the revised edition, Dr.

May states,

I believe a bold theory is necessary that will comprehend not only our normal and neurotic anxiety but anxiety in literature, art and philosophy as well. This theory must be formulated at our highest level of abstraction. I propose that this theory be founded on the definition that anxiety is the experience of Being affirming itself against Nonbeing. The latter is that which would r~uce or destroy Being, such as aggression, fatigue, bore~om, an? ul.tJ.mat~ly ~e~. I have rewritten this book in the hope that 1ts publication wdl a1d m the

forming of this theory of anxiety.

Dr. May continues in his statement of the book's purpose:

Despite the fact that anxiety has become a central problem to so many diverse areas in our culture, the attack on the problem has been handicapped by the fact that the various theories and studies of anxiety have to date been uncoordinated. In spite of the industrious work by skill~d psychologists, this is as true in 1977 as it ~as in 1950. ~ is evident to anyone reading the papers from vanous sympos1a on anxiety, we do not even use the same language. Freud'~ description of the state of the problem in the opening paragraph of his chapter on anxiety published in 1935 is still largely accurat~: 'Yo~ ~ill not_be surprised to hear that I have a great deal of new mformatJ.on to g1ve you about our hypotheses on the subject ofanxiety .... and also that none of the information claims to provide a fmal solution to these doubtful problems.' What is necessary at the present stage of the understandin~ of anxiety is, the introduction of the right abstract ideas, and of theu application to the raw material of observation so as to bring order and

lucidity into it.

It is clear that the distinguished Dr. May, in regarding neurotic anxiety, took into account Freud's discussion of neurotic anxiety as most fun- damentally related to the birth trauma and to the fear of castration. Dr. May later broadened the concept, writing: "It is very suggestive too that the first anxiety state arose on the occasion of the separation from the

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

mother." Dr. May continues, referring to the danger of castration as" ... a reaction to a loss, to a separation, of which the prototype is the birth experience." He also includes the analyses of other noted psychologists concerning anxiety: Otto Rank's view of anxiety as steming from the central problem of individuation- and then the fear oflife and the fear of death; Alfred Adler's view of anxiety as related to feelings of inferiority; I ung' s belief that anxiety is the individual's reaction to the invasion of his conscious mind by irrational forces and images from the collective unconscious; Karen Homey's view of anxiety as a reaction to a threat to something belonging to the core of the personality coupled with a hostility response; and, finally, Harry Stack Sullivan's view of anxiety as ap- prehension of interpersonal disapproval. However, Dr. May recognized that these theories, including his own ("Being affuming itself against Nonbeing"), remain insufficient.

I also view these approaches as insufficient and conclude, as argued in my ~lier discussion of alienation, that anxiety in the Western civilization and culture, stems from the origin of that culture - which rests most fundamentally in the production of albino mutants from Black parents in Africa. Anxiety, like alienation in Western culture, is the result of the rejection of these albinos because of their genetic deficiency status and their subsequent abandonment and migration northward to form what is now recognized as the white race. This global white collective maintains a different appearance from the rest of humankind, and they dislike this difference. Therefore, they tan and use makeup. They remain a minority of the world's people, surrounded globally by a black, brown, red and yellow global majority. The white global collective remains genetically recessive to the black, brown, red and yellow global majority and lives each day and each minute of every hour in the continuous fear of white annihilation by the global majority of genetic dominants. This fundamen- tal fear of albino isolation, abandonment and genetic annihilation, is at the core of Western civilization- a civilization structured to ensure white genetic survival. This survival plan necessitates the subjugation and control of all non-white peoples. I define this subjugation and control as the white supremacy system.

The Isis Papers

Because the conscious overt dialogue in the whole of Western civiliza- tion and culture is never about its global white minority status, its recessive (therefore vulnerable) genetic status, or its initial rejection by the Black parents and the Black majority, these feelings about self and fears of inadequacy and vulnerability reside underground in the brain- computer. These subconscious and unconscious thoughts become the basis for the pervasive neurotic anxiety that characterizes Western culture. Such is the specific nature and cause of this "nameless and formless tmeasiness that has dogged the footsteps of modem man." Modern man means Western man, means white man, means the global white collective.

This is the reason that valium (diazepam) is the most prescribed drug in the U.S., the key unit of Western civilization and culture. It is this same anxiety that causes Western civilization's preoccupation with weapons, spending more money on armaments than on any other single budgetary item. These weapons surround all of the world's non-white peoples. The whites hope that the weapons will prevent white genetic annihilation and thereby ensure white genetic survival, but then whites hold the pervasive attendant fear that they will be destroyed in the conflagration also.

This fundamental anxiety relative to global white genetic annihilation pervades all patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception in all areas of people activity within Western culture and civilization. Also, it pervades all aspects of family life, for whites and all non-white victims of white supremacy. All of the aforemen- tioned theories of anxiety -::::: by Freud, Jung, Rank, Adler, Homey, Sullivan and May- are encompassed in the above stated Cress-Welsing thesis on anxiety in Western civilization and culture.

Narcissism. Just as alienation and anxiety have become key foci of attention for Western behavioral and social scientists and other scholars, narcissism has become the most recent abstraction for intense intellectual involvement.

A January 30, 1978 Newsweek article entitled "The New Narcissism" outlines several qualities of narcissism:

Long before social critic Tom Woefe labeled the '70s 'The Me Decade', scholars were exploring narcissism as a new- perhaps even

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

dominant - psychological pattern of both individual and social behavior. According to this theory, the New Narcissus suffers and emotionally dies because -like his mythological proto type_ he cannot return anyone's affection. His fatal flaw, however, is not really self love but a grandiose expectation of himself that cannot be sustained and makes him vulnerable to chronic bouts of boredom and inner emptiness. In the eyes of the New Narcissus, the outside world is essentially a .mirror that reflects his own alternating feelings of personal ommpotence and disintegration.

!o ~·. E~est Wolf of the Chicago Institute of Psychoanalysis, the 1dent1fiCat10n of the new narcissism signals 'a major revolution in psych~analysis', in which self-esteem is seen as just as important as sexuahty. For social historian Christopher Lasch, narcissism is the key to understanding why 'self preservation and psychic survival' pervade the moral climate of contemporary society ... At a recent co~~rence on 'Narcissism in Modern Society' at the University of M1ch1gan, several psychiatrists argued that there are still no solid clinical data proving that narcissism has increased in relation to traditional neuroses. Others, such as psychologist Kenneth Keniston, wonder whether a clinical term like narcissism can properly explain patterns of social behavior ... Nonetheless, through a series of books, ~ssays and symposiums, the new narcissism has emerged as a central ~tell~tual concern. A post-Freudian school of psychoanalysis, based m Ch1cago, has proclaimed pathological narcissism the besetting psrchological disorder of modem Western culture and has developed a psychology of the self' to explain its causes. And some social scien~ists have adopted clinical descriptions of narci~sism to help ex?laJ.n the declining interest in politics, social action and child-rearing, and the corresponding rise of an individual survival ethic.

'Pa~ologic~lnarcissists simply cannot depend upon others, which for me lS a cruc1al characteristic,' says New York psychoanalyst Otto F. Kernberg, author of an influential study, 'Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism.' Much as they crave admiration, says Dr. Kernberg, narcissists systematically exploit and devalue others. Freq~ently charming and charismatic, they tend to enjoy only fleeting emo~o~al contacts, .rather than genuine, long-term intimacy. Narc~s1sts are often h1ghly successful in business, bureaucracies, or othenmpersonal organizations; typically, such situations reward those who can manipulate others, while discouraging personal attachments and providing enough emotional feedback to satisfy self-esteem.

The Isis Papers

The third Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (1980), published by the American Psychiatric Association, contains a description of the narcissistic personality disorder, with the following stated criteria:

A. Grandiose sense of self importance or uniqueness B. Preoccupation with fantasies of unlimited success,

power, brilliance, beauty, or ideal love C. Exhibitionistic: Requires constant attention and

admiration D. Responds to criticism, indifference of others, or

defeat with either cool indifference or with marked feelings of rage, inferiority, shame, humiliation, or emptiness

E. Two of the following: 1. Lack of empathy: Inability to recognize how others

feel 2. Entitlement: Expectation of special favors with

reactions or surprise and anger when others don't comply

3. Interpersonal exploitiveness: Takes advantage of others to indulge his own desires or for self-aggrandizement, with disregard for the personal integrity and rights of others

4. Relationships characteristically vacillate between the extremes of over-idealization and devaluation.

Any non-white person who has had extensive experience with whites, collectively or as individuals, will find in the above a description of those relationships. At a superficial level, it seems ironic that those responsible for including this disorder in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual have failed to recognize this as a statement that characterizes the global

Alienation, Anxiety and Narcissism

relationship of whites to non-whites, a description of the white supremacy dynamic (racism).

For further understanding of this perceptual failure, let us return to the Greek myth of Narcissus. According to Greek mythology, Narcissus was the son of the river god, Cephissus, and the nymph, Leiriope; he was distinguished for his beauty. His mother was told that he would have a long life, provided he never looked upon his own features. However, his rejection of the love of the nymph Echo or of his lover Anemias drew upon him the vengeance of the gods. He fell in love with his own reflection in the waters of a spring and pined away (or killed himself).

This ancient mythological symbolism displays the difficulty the white collective has in looking in the mirror to see itself for what it truly is in relationship to the vast majority of the world's people. Indeed, if it faces itself, with its puffed up attitude of white superiority, it will disintegrate.

Narcissism, as described but not deeply understood by Freud, is germain to this thesis. Freud viewed narcissism as a character disorder in

. which there was fixation of libidinal energy upon the self. Because of a lack of love or response on the part of the parents, the libidinal energy never can be discharged upon another person with satisfacton. Distrust of the other person in relationships persists into adult life, so that the narcissistic character prefers autoeroticism (i.e., masturbation) to normal sexual intercourse.

Freud and others have failed to understand that the failure of parental love is rooted in the original rejection by the Black mothers and Black fathers in Africa of their albino (white) mutant offspring, who were forced to try to love themselves if they were to survive; but they could not arrive at a point of true self-acceptance because there was never parental and group acceptance or validation at the time that the whites mutated from the Blacks. Because whites failed to be accepted by the original Black parents, they evolved the subsequent compensatory pattern of white supremacy. Yet, beneath the stance of white supremacy and white gran- diosity, the insecurity of inadequacy, inferiority and vulnerability remains to be displayed alternately. Long, long ago, the Greeks were cautioned by the Oracle of Delphi - whom the Greeks portrayed in the eponymous

The Isis Papers

hero Delphas, as a Negro- to "Know Thy Self." Clearly, to date, the Western collective has failed in this task.

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry (1980)

Yet do I marvel at this curious thing, to make a poet Black and bid him sing.

- Countee Cullen

Is it conceivable that a Black who is also a woman can critique and dismantle the whole of Western psychiatry?

I will begin this essay somewhat differently than it was originally conceived several years ago. This alteration is occasioned by having read the iuticle, "Retreat Behind New Walls Seen Posing Danger for Psychiatry," which appeared in the June 1980 issue of Clinical Psychiatry News. It is a report from San Francisco on the address given by Dr. Alan M. Stone, as outgoing president at the annual meeting of the American Psychiatric Association. Dr. Stone stated:

The new walls are being built as psychiatrists attempt to deal with the issues of racism. homosexuality, and the situation of women .... These are all issues which have confronted us in our practice, challenged the moral assumptions that lie concealed in our theories, and confounded us with disputes and acrimony in our association. It is no accident that each (issue) invites psychiatry to take a stand on human values. Human values, l!fter all, are a crucial link in the chain that binds the self to society. To take a stand on them reveals something about our own selves, our own relations to society, and our own vision of what it means to love and to work. Many psychiatrists believe that the AP A should limit itself to issues that are clearly psychiatric, but many others believe that these social issues are clearly psychiatric. I shall claim that what separates these two groups can only be understood as part of the deep theoretical dilemma in which American psychiatry finds

The Isis Papers

itself: its lack of conceptual clarity. This theoretical ambiguity is the core of the conflict that confronts psychiany. As pragmatic eclectics, uncertain that we have put the pieces of the picture together correctly, we can never be confident that we can distinguish between the sick patient and the sick society. Psychiatry's contribution to what it means to be a person is its most powerful aspect. That contribution cannot be under psychiany's control in a free society. However, the profession has a responsibility for the hidden values in its theories and therapies, which contribute to the shaping of 'contemporary consciousness.' It is in the issues surrounding the subject of women that perhaps the most convincing attack on the hidden values in psychiany has been made.

Dr. Stone continued this discussion, asking if these issues cut deeper into American psychiatry than racism and homosexuality:

As far as I can see, the case against psychiatry as it regards women is far more damaging, requires far more than a minor adjustment of our composite sketch; indeed, it compels each of us to reexamine not only our theories, but also our lives and relationships. There can be no new psychology of women that does not require a new psychology of men. That makes necessary a new conception of all our human values and all the paradigms of psychiatry. Psychiatry does not stand outside of history or morality, but how do psychiatrists decide which history and which morality to accept? The rules about which history and which morality to accept are not clearly described in the biologic, psychodynamic, and behavioral paradigms. What is required of us is moral ambition. Until our composite sketch becomes a true portrait of humanity, we must live with our uncertainty. We will grope; we will struggle; and our compassion may be our only guide and comfort.

Originally, my essay began with the statement, "It is clear to many that grave problems are confronting the field of psychiatry at theoretical and conceptual levels. This crisis has important implications for treatment as well as problems encountered in formulating diagnostic categories as evidenced in the controversies surrounding the task of developing Diag· nostic and Statistical Manual III." But who better should state the problems facing psychiatry in America than an outgoing president of the American Psychiatric Association? Indeed, who would be more readily believed than he?

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

While not accepting all that was said by Dr. Stone (most specifically his view of sexism as a more problematic issue than racism), I do share his awareness of a floundering chaos in psychiatry's current theoretical and conceptual state. It was this very awareness that, led me to the consideration of a unified field theory in psychiatry.

The concept of a unified field theory is derived from the work of the great physicist Alben Einstein (March 14, 1879 - April 18, 1955). Einstein, a mathematical physicist, the most recognized and highly renowned scientist in the history of Western civilization, spent the greater portion of his productive years in search of a unified field theory, a theory that, in mathematical terms (by a single set of equations), would combine all of the different manifestations of energy phenomena in the universe.

Einstein studied the force of gravity and produced the General Theory of Relativity. He studied the forces of electromagnetism and produced the Special Theory ofRelati vity, which became a more accurate yardstick for measuring the characteristics of the physical world. Then, Einstein questioned the possibility of generalizing the mathematical foundations of the theory to derive not only the properties of the gravitational field, but also those of the electromagnetic field.

His work is reviewed in Ronald Clarke's 1971 Einstein: The Life and Times. In Einstein's own words:

For years, it has been my greatest ambition to resolve the duality of natural laws into unity. This duality lies in the fact that physicists have hitherto been compelled to postulate two sets of laws- those which control gravitation and those which control the phenomena of electricity and magnetism ... Many physicists have suspected that two sets of laws must be based upon one genenl law. but neither experiment nor theory has until now, succeeded in formulating this law .... The relativity theory reduced to one formula all laws which govern space, time and gravitation, and thus it corresponded to the demand for simplification of our physical concepts. The purpose of my work is to further this simplification, and particularly to reduce to one formula the explanation of the field of grllvity and the field of electromagnetism. For this reason I call it a contribution to 'a unified field theory' ... Now, but only now, we know that the force which moves electrons in their ellipse about the nuclei of atoms is the same force which moves our earth in its annual course about the sun, and is

The I sis Papers

the same force which brings us the rays of light and heat which make

life possible on this planet.

Not only did Einstein die before achieving this goal, but prior to his death his conceptualization of a unified field theory was being dismissed by younger physicists as the ideas of an old man whose scientific useful- ness had passed long ago. Quantum physics and the physics of chance and statistical probabilities (the physics of Born and Heisenberg) were supplanting the Einsteinian physics of the whole. This was the new physics of indeterminacy. This new physics could be characterized by Sir George Thompson's following statements, which appear in Einstein: The

Life and Times:

Wherever a system is really complicated, as in the brain or in an organized conununity, indeterminacy comes in, not necessarily because of 'h' (Planck's constant) but because to make a prediction, so many things must be known that the stray consequences of studying ttem will disturb the status quo, which can never therefore be discovered. History is not and cannot be determinant. The supposed causes only may produce the consequences we expect.

I am almost certain that most workers in the field of psychiatry are not consciously aware that they too have assured a position in the respective scientific camps of either Albert Einstein or that of Born and Heisenberg. The camp of indeterminacy holds, as articulated by Sir George Thompson, that (in a system as complicated as the brain or in an organized com- munity) one cannot uncover a unitary law or a unitary cause of the many complex forms of behavior, knowledge of which would enable prediction of expected consequences. On the contrary, the camp of detenninacy concludes that in any fmite energy system - no matter how seemingly complex at the surface level - a unitary law can be discerned simply because there is specific order in the universe and thus there is order in any given energy system. A unitary law would reveal the nature of that specific order. I reside in the Albert Einstein camp - the camp of

determinacy. Einstein's effort towards uncovering the unified field has great mean-

ing to me as a psychiatrist/behavioral scientist because it is my developing

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

conviction that the present confusion is largely a result of our failure to see the interconnections that exist between many seemingly isolated, disconnected behavior-energy phenomena in Western culture. Actually there are very few, if any, workers in behavioral science who perceive the necessity to search out, on the one hand, these interconnections and, on the other hand, to unveil the total unified fonn that is structured by these interconnections and their fundamental cause (etiology). This may be said in the reverse order: because there is the failure on the part of most investigators to perceive the total outline of the Western cultural dynamic, it is difficult, if not impossible, for them to make sense of the isolated behavioral patterns within the total behavioral system framework. Be- havioral scientists, thus frustrated, have tried to fmd the answers in statistics, neurochemical molecules and genes. It was this same limitation and dependence on the statistical method of analyzing energy phenomena that depressed Einstein in the work of his colleagues in physics. He lamented that they just could not see the larger picture. They lacked his intuitive faculty to see at a deeper and more encompassing level.

This may best be understood if we look at the scattered pieces of a 1 ,000-piece jigsaw puzle for which the outlining border has not yet been set in place. Generally speaking, one cannot make heads or tails of the scattered, tiny pieces. Once the outline or context has been established, the order in which the small pieces are to be placed immediately becomes clear. I use this particular introduction for this brief essay because a total behavior-energy system also can be seen and understood as a unified field of energy phenomena. Once that unified field of behavior-energy is perceived and described, setting forth its etiology and dynamic, the once seemingly isolated, little understood, often unexamined, individual phenomena of behavior-energy within the field, are seen in brilliant

·coherence, whereas before, they were neither visualized nor understood . adequately. A parallel process can be seen in the recent discoveries in

of strange celestial objects such as quasars, pulsars and black the discovery of which can be seen as dependent upon Einstein's

of a unified field- the framework of his relativity concept.

The Isis Papers

The global white supremacy system (racism) is a highly specific system of behavior-energy. The force and energy of this system, through its ultimate goal objective and its patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response, perception and symbols, in all areas of people activity (economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war), determines the dominant patterns of behavior in the world today. The global system of white supremacy is euphemistically referred to as

"Western civilization." In Chapter 1, I explained that the global behavior patterns of racism

are a survival necessity for the white collective. This racist activity is a compensatory attempt to prevent white genetic annihilation on a planet where the vast majority of peoples are genetically dominant to the melanin-deficient whites. The awareness of self (in the white global collective) as a white, genetic mutant population that was rejected by their Black parents in Africa (see Chapter 2), and the subsequent conscious and/or unconscious determination to survive as a global minority became the underlying law that determined the evolution of the now global white

supremacy system/culture. All major and minor behavior-energy crystallizations or behavior-units

in the global white collective- no matter how simple or complex, old or new, short- or long-lived- must conform, in the final analysis, to the basic behavior-energy equation of white over non-white (or white power over non-white powerlessness). This is the necessary power or energy equa- tion for white genetic survival. This behavior-energy equation is ex- pressed in energy manifestations of patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception in all areas of people activity.

From this basic law, it becomes possible to predict the ultimate output of individual and collective white brain-computers at the local and global levels. In energy terms, this means that it is possible to predict the fundamental patterns ("the bottom line") of all energy that flows from the white collective in its dynamic interactions with the non-white collective. That sum total of behavior-energy expression is always the energy crys- tallization of white supremacy (white genetic survival) - irrespective of the gross or subtle myriad behavior forms it assumes. Also, this energy

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

formation can be understood as a finite unified energy field or force field, albeit that the force is behavior-energy.

This new theory of psychialry is what I refer to as Unified Field Theory Psychiatry. It is a psychialry that perceives a definable whole, global system of behavior-energy, wherein the behavior events lend themselves to prediction because the ultimate objective of the system remains con- stant. The basic considerations that Einstein proposed for physical energy in his concept of a unified field theory can be applied readily to behavior- energy in the concept of Unified Field Theory Psychiatry. Thus, the role of all major and minor patterns of behavior within the field can be understood and even predicted.

Now, the underlying interrelationships between seemingly uncon- nected patterns of behavior are visible. It is as though the end of a knotted ball or skein yam has been discovered that, with patience, permits com- plete unraveling without breaks in the yam. Heretofore, no Western behavioral scientist had recognized the single connecting thread of logic permeating seemingly unrelated phenomena such as lynchings, smoking objects, bullfights, chocolate candy with nuts, coffee, guns, umbrellas, automobiles, skiing, race, races and racing (horse, foot and car), the Adam and Eve mythology, Moby Dick, Dracula, Frankenstein, the play "Equus" by Peter Schafer, paper money, gold, Christian religious symbolism, the Nazi Swastika, anti-Semitism, sexual perversions, apartheid, child abuse, capitalism, nudism, the Holocaust, alienation, sexism, homosexuality, pornography, narcissism, gambling, rape, flags, men's ties, etc. All of the above are but a few of the major behavior-energy entities, myths and symbols included in the white supremacy system/culture that are related to the single underlying law governing the origin and continued existence of Western civilization.

Western social and behavioral science, particularly psychiatry, has been content with behavior fragment analyses and multiple theoretical explanations for different behaviors. This demonstrates a failure to com- prehend the entire forest, while focusing on isolated trees or clumps of trees. Failure to comprehend the whole behavior-energy force field has resulted in isolated behavior modification techniques and programs, the

The Isis Papers

inability to grasp the manner in which the total Social structure determines the behavior of the individual personality, and the tendency to focus on isolated neurochemical sequences and mechanisms as causing certain behavior pattem constellations. This limited pattern of perception and the apparently necessary pattern of endless abstracting, with an inability to synthesize the whole, may be predicated upon a pattern of data reception in the nervous system of persons who possess insufficient levels of melanin in their nervous systems. The lack of melanin results from the genetic deficiency state of albinism or its variants, which in turn influen- ces basic patterns of perception of energy messages from the physical/ social environment. (I will examine this possibility in a future work.) Understanding this, it is clear that current Western psychiatry's inability to identify the interrelationships existing between racism, homosexuality and sexism (articulated by Dr. Alan Stone) is due to an inadequate conceptual and theoretical base.

As stated previously, racism is the evolved behavior-energy system predicated upon the need for white genetic survival. Both homosexuality and sexism are derivatives of that fundamental dynamic. The forces in the white supremacy system that lead to a massive increase of passivity, effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality in the Black male popula- tion as necessities for white genetic survival are discussed in Chapter 6. However, to specifically focus on white male homosexuality in the white supremacy system/culture, we must return to the male albino mutant's awareness of himself in contrast to the prototypic human male- the Black male, the father of the early albirlo mutants. Indeed, this fact is the true basis for the Oedipus mythology.

Historically, white males worldwide have suffered the deep sense of male inferiority and inadequacy because they represent a mutant, geneti- cally recessive, minority population that can be genetically annihilated by all non-white people- males and females. Ultimately, this awareness in the whi!C collective has produced high levels of masculine self-doubt, fear, anxiety and self-aliention. These difficulties have been intensified by the awareness that white reproductivity is far lower than the natural reproductivity of any non-white population.

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

Thus, the white male collective feels vulnerable to the global non-white male collective but most specifically to the Black male collective because of Blacks' ability to produce the highest levels of melanin and thereby the ~eatest pot~ntial for white genetic annihilation. This basic logic of disgust wtth the whtte genetic and genital self drives the brain-computer in the white male collective to self-negating patterns of behavior. Also, it is the basis for the continuing question in the white collective, "Who has the largest penis- the Black or the white male?"

At another level, white male homosexuality may be viewed as the symbolic attempt to incorporate into the white male body more male substance by either sucking the penis of another male and orally ingesting the semen, or by having male ejaculate deposited in the other end of the alimentary canal. Through anal intercourse, the self-debasing white male may fantasize that he can produce a product of color, albeit that the product of color is fecal matter. This fantasy is significant for white males because the males who are able to produce skin color are viewed as the real men.

This same sense of maleness-deficiency in the white supremacy culture causes the behavior patterns of smoking either small white phallic sym- bols called cigarettes, large dark brown or black phallic symbols known as cigars, pipes and the long brown cigarettes called Mores. (Or does it ~ean Moors?) These are sucked, swallowed, puffed and otherwise bodily mgested, ultimately leading to self-negation through potential cancer- caused deaths. Also, it should be noted that for the white male collective, the greatest sense of male power comes from smoking the large, dark brown, ?hallie smoking objects- cigars and pipes. Thus, cigars are given at the brrth of a son! (See Chapter 11.) Similarly, this sense M maleness- deficiency elevates the gun to such important status in the white supremacy culture. (See Chapter 8.)

Wh~te male homosexuality is reinforced in ~he white family, wherein the whtte male's sense of genetic inadequacy causes him to project his sense of genetic inferiority onto the white female. She is forced to accept the concept of her own genetic inferiority compared to white males. In angry reaction to the white male attack, she causes her white sons to negate

The Isis Papers

their masculinity and to become more like herself as a female. Also, the white male must oppress the white female because the latter proclaims that her ideal sex partner is, "tall, dark and handsome." Should the white female be permitted to have her freedom and to sexually aggress against the dark man (the non-white male), white genetic annihilation will occur.

The two above factors - 1) white males projecting their sense of genelic inferiority onto white females, and 2) white males' fear that white females (in their preference for Black and other non-white males) will become participants in white genetic annihilation -have resulted in what Western culture now refers to as "sexism"- the repression of white females by white males in the white supremacy system/culture.

Presently, white females are responding collectively to white males' imposed sense of genetic inferiority through their struggle for "equality" with white males. Large numbers of white females are proclaiming themselves lesbians, believing that this is a constructive response to their sense of inadequacy. They, of course, fail to realize that these behaviors arise from the fact that they have been taught to degrade their genetic makeup as white females in the subtle dynamics of white family life. Thus, they move into behaviors of non-self-reproduction and self-nega- tion.

Also, in white females' drive to be "equal" to white males, they have increased greatly the practice of sucking on the white phallic symbols- cigarettes - causing a sharp increase in their incidence of self-negation through lung cancer. White females fail to understand that while they strive to become "the same as" white males, they become more alienated from their genetic selves. Thus, they fall victim to the dynamic of genetic alienation (the central core of racism) as they participate in the finite, unified energy field of white genetic survival.

Whether one examines the microcosm of the individual white sonality or the macrocosm of the global white collective, the law of white genetic survival stands. That law can be stated in the following equation: white :pOwer over non-white powerlessness, or !,. Nonetheless, the implication of the law for whites is a failure of individual and collective white self-respect, based upon the negative image and concept of the

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

In the white collective, there is self-esteem, which is a compensatory inflated sense of the self, but there is not fundamental respect for the genetic white self. The implications for psychiatry are as follows: on the basis of a negative image and concept of the self, the brain-computer evolves patterns of neurochemistry, logic, thought, speech, action, emo- tional response and perception that are self- and group-negating and productive of disharmony in the universe. These are patterns of neurochemistry and behavior consistent with various degrees of mental illness. On the basis of a positive self-image and self-concept, the brain- computer evolves patterns of neurochemistry, logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception that are self- and group-sup- porting and productive of harmony in the universe. These are patterns of neurochemistry and behavior consistent with mental health.

The following diagram shows the environmental factors that act upon the genetic and constitutional base to forin the self-image and self-con- cept Factors that support the self lead to positive self-images and self- concepts, whereas factors that deny the self lead to negative self-images and self-concepts.

Unified Field Theory Psychiatry

The task of psychiatry is to help the individual and the collective achieve genuine genetic self-respect and thereby respect for others and for all aspects of the universe. Psychiatry's further task is to demonstrate that the white supremacy system (Western civilization) is unable to produce an environment in which mental health can evolve and flourish. Therefore, that power system needs to be abandoned for a more productive one.

This Unified Field Theory Psychiatry concept of mental health and mental illness challenges the dictum of Sigmund Freud - that mental health is the ability to work and to love, The global white supremacy system/culture constitutes a finite, unified behavior-energy field. The single, unitary law of white genetic survival governs its origin and its continuance. Homosexuality and sexism are necessary derivatives of this energy field and, just like all other significant behaviors in the global and local white collective, can be understood as derivatives of this finite, unified behavior-energy field. It is knowledge of the unitary, causative law that governs this field and enables the prediction of future behavior- energy patterns within it.

The above discussion then serves as background to the essays which follow. All dominant behaviors in the white supremacy system/culture are derivatives of this central concern and its secondary and tertiary elaborations and compensations, which also are concerned with white genetic survival. Together, these behavior patterns produce the white supremacy unified behavior field. Albert Einstein realized that we needed a law to guide us in and around the phenomena in the organized energy .system of the physical universe, so that our movements and interactions in that universe could be facilitated. Similarly, we need a law to guide us in the evolved energy system of white supremacy behavior organization, in order to facilitate our movement in that system, with the ultimate goal being truth, justice, harmony and peace. Contrary to the fears of Dr. Alan Stone, new walls are being built in psychiatry. The old walls of artificial abstractions are being tom down, and in their place stands a new edifice, a unified field, which can be used to diagnose, treat and cure.

Learning to Look at Symbols (February 1979)

A culture can be likened to a quilt of intricate geometrical design in which all of the many colored pieces, their shapes and stitching flow into one another, constitute the whole. This analogy is apt for yet a second reason. Often, the design on the uppec side of the quilt is different from the undersurface pattern. Still, the undersurface design is essential for the outward surface appearance.

I have given myself the task of decoding the culture in which I find myself in time and space. That culture is the dominating global power system/culture of white supremacy (racism). This decoding amounts to turning over, examining and laying bare the _intricate pattern pieces undeflying the culture and power system - showing in sharp relief its lines of force and determination and thus its overall design. Only by so doing · is it possible to see where we are going in the existing dense white fog.

Counter-racist psychiatry defmes mental health as patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception consciously practiced by the victims of white supremacy (racism)- with the objective

· of eradicating racism at the global level. Functionally speaking, for the of white supremacy, this means to act in a self/group-respecting

supporting manner in all areas of people activity, despite the specific conditions of racist domination and oppression. Submission to and ·C<J<>pe~:aticm with victimization and oppression are signs of individual or

mental illness or self-negation. Once the victims of oppression accurately and completely decode the

and its objective of oppression and once they fully analyze the

The Isis Papers

symbols and patterns oflogic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception (consciously or unconsciously determined) that constitute the system, the oppressed will be able to reorganize their own behavior effectively. This reorganization will result in self/group-respect and support, and thereby end their oppression.

The process of decoding a power system and its culture is a necessary first step to achieve behavioral mastery over that system/culture. The attainment of such mastery is an essential step in the process of total liberation for the victims who wish to end that oppression and regain their self-respect and mental health. Without this process of decoding, the

C oppressed fail to fully understand what they are dealing with; they have minimal levels of consciousness and self/group-respect, and they are, functionally speaking, mentally ill.

This decoding activity entails the unraveling and analysis of all the various products of individual and collective brain-activity within the given culture. These brain products appear and are reflected in all areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment (including games and sports), labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war. This means analyses of products of conscious as well as unconscious brain activity- patterns oflogic, thought, speech, action, emotional response, perception, dreams, symbols and intuition - will be required. Of special importance are the brain products that issue forth from those who are white and who presently control the power balance in the global power system of white supremacy, and who thus produce the dominant themes and trends within the system and cultural framework.

Symbols are highly abstracteQ, condensed and coded messa~es that are developed by the activity of the brain-computer in the human organism. These messages are developed and evolved from energy (sensory) data receiyed in the brain from the external environment. Various lines of energy data form the total environmental coverage on the brain-computer via the nervous system, which can then, under the proper circumstances, lead to the development of a symbol. Thus, symbols reflect certairi aspects of the external environment and the total body's internal environ- mental response to the external environment.

Learning To Look At Symbols

Musical notes on paper, as well as written and spoken words, are symbols. There are other kinds of symbols that are not as immediately translated or fully understood because of their highly abstract forms and complexity. The impact of these complex symbols reach subconscious and unconscious levels of brain activity. These complex symbols are, in effect, full sentences, paragraphs or entire books of data stated in a highly abstracted single image or line configuration.

Once the symbol is formed, it is capable of acting upon the brain-com- puter, which receives it as an energy or data message. This message effects the end-product of behavior as carried forth in any area of human activity. The symbol, in turn, acts upon the external environment. These "single-picture-sentences" or "single-picture-paragraphs" commence in the brain-computer and act as powerful undetected persuaders, and thus, as powerful determinants of behavioral patterns.

These complex symbols are usually related to the deepest cultural themes of a people and have significant messages to convey about the people's and culture's reason for being. Furthermore, these reasons are passed on uncensored in the unconscious, via the total environmental experience, from the beginning of "people-time," generation to genera- tion. In this manner, the symbols act as a stirring rod that agitates the unconscious, sending out energy responses in the form of thought, speech, action and emotions. In the opinion of the Hindu philosopher, Ananda K. Coomaraswamy,

... symbolism is 'the art of thinking in images,' an art now lost to civilized man - However, this loss, as anthropology and psychoanalysis has shown, is limited to consciousness and not to the 'unconscious,' which to compensate, is perhaps now overloaded with symbolic material.

goes on to state, "To know the rational in the deeply irrational is the mark of truthful living, that is, of fully alive perception of the conditions

one's life." · The major forms of symbolism in a power system/culture constitute

and subtle messages about how and why the culture came into and what the people must do to survive and maintain itself.

The Isis Papers

Symbolism is thus the glue that holds the individual and collective psyche of the people and its culture together. The keys to the system/culture are found in the decoded symbolism of that system/culture.

Symbols and Brain Process Carl Gustave Jung was the major European behavioral scientist to

emphasize the importance of symbols, their production and their meaning in the brain's total process and behavioral output. Nevertheless, his massive volume of work has taken a lesser place to that accorded Sigmund Freud in the late 19th and 20th centuries of Western (white) thought.

However, it should be remembered that the understanding and use of symbols (including the interpretation of dreams), reached their highest developfnent in African and Asian cultures and was of major significance in these cultures dating back to the earliest time (prehistory) -long before there was any European cultural development.

According to Jung, "the symbol is the primitive expression to the unconscious, but at the same time it is also an idea corresponding to the highest intuition produced by consciousness." Additionally, in his work Psyche and Symbols, he had the following to say about symbols:

Since the symbol is the most complete expression of that which in any given epoch is as yet unknown- and cannot be replaced by any other statement at the time - it must proceed from the complex and subtle strata of the contemporary psychological atmosphere. Conversely, the effective living symbol must also contain something which is shared by considerable numbers of men: it embraces that which is commql) to a larger group. Consequently, it must include those primitive elements, emotional and otherwise, whose omnipresence stands beyond all doubt. Only when the symbol comprehends all those and conveys them with ultimate force can it evoke a universal response. Therein resides the powerful and redeeming effect of the living social

symbol.

Also, it has been said that symbols are always paradoxical since they contain elements that do not exist in logic. J ung thought that the elements combined within symbols are contradictory only to the logic of conscious- ness, but that, nonetheless, they conform to a basic reality that eludes

Learning To Look At Symbols

conscious thought processes. "A genuine symbol- is an image which . possesses two essential features: it originates within the archetypal ground

of the psyche, and secondly, there exists a consciousness to apprehend it." In an article entitled "Contribution of Jungian Psychotherapy Towards

Understanding the Creative Process" (Creative Psychology, No. 4), George Boas states, "The beauty of myth and symbol lies in their synthetic power; they can combine in one presentation disparate elements which would be self-contradictory if put in a declarative sentence." Norman 0. Brown, in Love's Body, has stated, "The axis on which world history turns is symbolism. From figura to veritas." Translation: from symbol to truth. "The axis of world history is making conscious the unconscious." Brown further states, "Symbolism is between conscious and unconscious."

Jung explains in his book Man and His Symbols (Approaching the Unconscious), "A symbol is a term, a name, or even a picture that may be familiar in daily life, yet that possesses specific connotations in addition to its conventional and obvious meaning. It implies something vague, unknown or hidden from us." He continues, "A word or an image is symbolic when it implies something more than its obvious and immediate meaning. It has a wider unconscious aspect that is never precisely defined or fully explained." He further informs us that, "As the mind explores the symbol, it is led to ideas that lie beyond the grasp of reason."

Jung's work indicates that a true symbol appears only when there is a need to express a thought one cannot openly think or what is only divined or felt.

Recent neurological studies suggest that the "silent" right cerebral hemisphere is the source of activity leading to phenomena such as symbol formation. Other studies demonstrate that the left cerebral hemisphere seems more concerned with the logical processes of directed, more consciously controlled thinking. By contrast, the activities of the right cerebral hemisphere may be subject to different laws that are, as yet, little understood. In addition, the right and left hemispheres appear capable of independent, simultaneous thought. Also, it has been suggested that collaboration of the two contradictory modes associated with right and

The Isis Papers

left hemispheric activity may account for the symbolic process and for

creativity. . b · puter uses D. I illustrates the process by which the ram-com

Iagram . d from the surrounding environment, to form sym- sensory data, recetve bois and other brain-computer products.

Total Environment

Physical Social-Political

Cultural

Brain-Computer

l Symbols

Logic Thought Speech Action

Emotional Response Perception

Dreams

Diagram I

Learning To Look At Symbols

Clearly, many forms and levels of data messages from the physical and social environment are input in the brain -computer. Some of this sensory data is coded at the level of consciousness. But because of the large scope of unattended perceptions, much of the data is coded at the unconscious levels of brain activity. As some neurologist would state, this data is dispursed between the left and right cerebral hemispheres respective! y.

For example, within the framework of a given system and culture, certain perceptions may exist that never are acknowledged overtly and certain ideas, thoughts, concepts and theories that are uttered rarely, if ever. These perceptions, words, ideas, concepts and theories that are repressed or channeled into the unconscious level of the brain-computer becomes an entire world of ideas treated as though they never existed in the form of concrete reality.

Nonetheless, the data from the environment that is encoded at the unconscious level of the brain-computer actually does not disappear- just as the objective data that produced the repressed ideas and concepts do not disappear. There simply ceases to be a clear focus on this body of data. This repressed data becomes the substratum from which symbols can be formed.

As stated previously, the dominant aspect of the total environmental reality on the planet is that the overwhelming majority of people are black, brown, red and yellow. This fact has created the most fundamental collective preoccupation and, perhaps, fear in the global white collective: white genetic survival - a survival that is threatened by the genetic material contained in the genitals of Black and other non-white men. Non-white people are genetically dominant to whites, and, thus, are potential genetic annihilators of the minority white collective. Due to this fear of white genetic annihilation, the global white collective has evolved, during the last 2,000 years, the global white supremacy system and culture that dominates all black, brown, red and yellow peoples in the world, determining their behavior in all areas of people activity.

The Isis Papers

REFERENCES

d H. S-.... "ols (Approaching the Unconscious). New Jung, e.G. Man an IS JIIIU York: Dell Press, 1%8.

he d S m/Jols Edited by Violet S. de Laszlo. New Jung, C.G. Psyc an Y · York: Doubleday, 1958.

. p h therapy Towards Under-McCully,R.S. "ContributionsofJungtan syc ~ . Pub- standing the Creative Process," Creative Psychiatry, No.4. Geigy

lications.

The Symbolism of Christ, the Cross, the Crucifix, the Communion

and Christian holidays

(August 1977, February 1979)

Dedication

This essay is dedicated to all of the Black men who are in "greater confinement" (prisons and jails) with the hope that they will be en- couraged never to give up the struggle against white supremacy domina- tion (injustice) once they understand what the struggle is truly all about. Then they never will return to jail, and their behavior no longer will be anti-racist (blind reaction to stress from ignorance, anger and fear), but effectively counter-racist. Many of these Black men, in their letters to me, also have given me great enouragement, support and help towards continuing our fight for justice. All Black people are still in confmement!

Foreword

This essay is not intended to be sacrilegious or offensive to anyone. I was baptized in the Baptist church and christened in the African Methodist Episcopal Church. This essay was written only to address the question Black people have been raising for a long time- "What's happening?" We ask that question of everyone that we meet because we truly have not understood and presently do not understand what really is going on. It is the responsibility of Black behavioral scientists in general, and Black psychiatrists in particular, to provide this answer.

The Isis Papers

The basic discussion of white genetic smvival (through the possession and control of the Black male's genital apparatus) is carried forth uncon- sciously in the precepts and practices of the global white supremacy system's primary religion -Christianity. These fundamental concepts are manifested in Christianity's central pattern of symbols. In fact, it is in religious activity that the highest level of symbolic discussion emerges.

Whereas the testicles are those aspects of the male anatomy that contain the dominant genetic material, the penis is the aspect that transports the genetic material, which initiates the production of life and skin color. If one were to make a simple schematic diagram of the genital organs of the male anatomy, that diagram might look like Diagram I.

The Male Genitalia (~matic sketch) Penis and Testicles

Front View Diagram I

Symbolism of Christ

A further abstraction of the same . Diagram 11. drawmg could be represented as

Or, if further abstmcted, it could be . one vertical, the other horizontal -one rep~sented sunply as two lines, (See Diagram III.) crossmg near the top of the other.

Drawingabstrac" • tioiU of male genitalia· pe~~clea ·

Highly abstracted line dra . male genitalia th wmg of the

• e penis and the testicles

Diagram Ill

The Isis Papers

It is clear that Diagram lll, a highly abstracted line drawing of the male

genitalia, is a "cross." I submit that the cross, as an important and provocative symbol in the

white supremacy system/culture, is none other than a brain-computer distillate of the white collective's fear-induced obsession with the genitals of all non-white men (of Black men in particular), who have the potential to genetically annihilate the white race. Furthermore, the cross represents the Black male's genitals removed from the Black male's body- meaning castrated genitals. Thus, the cross is a critical symbol in the thought processes of the white supremacy system, beginning its evolution almost 2,000 years ago during early white aggression against Blacks in Africa and Asia. This particular interpretation of the cross never has been given

before. Support for this interpretation may be found in the examination of the

sword as a secondary critical symbol in the white supremacy culture. Here I am referring to the so-called "Western" sword with its straight blade, in contrast to the "Oriental" sword, which has a curved blade. J .E. Cirlot' sA Dictionary of Symbols, relating to the symbolism of the sword, states, "Here one must recall the general meaning of weapons, which is the antithesis of the monster." In the same discussion, he notes, "There can be no doubt that there is a sociological factor in sword-symbolism, since the sword is an instrument proper to the knight, who is the defender of the forces of light against the forces of darkness." In the white supremacy system/culture, the "monster" is always the Black male (e.g., King Kong) and, more specifically, his white-genetic-annihilating geni- tals. As the white male (the knight) moves to control the monster (Black male genitalia), indeed he does become" the defender of the forces of light against the forces of darkness." The Western sword is shaped exactly as "the cross," the brain-computer distillate of the male genitalia.

In an article entitled "Values, Myths and Symbols," which appeared in the July 1973 issue of the American Journal of Psychiatry, Rollo May had the following to say about the cross: "For example, the Christian cross draws together the horizontal and vertical dimensions of life and unites them perpendicularly to each other, embracing their conflict." However,

Symbolism of Christ

thi~ is a sup~rficial de~cription of a cross, and it is totally inadequate as an m-depth mterpretatlOn of this major symbol in the white supremacy system/culture. The white collective seems unable to decode their 0

boll wn sym . sm completely. Their own translations of their major symbols, and therr analyses of their unconscious,remain superficial incoherent and unconvincing. Therefore, the white collective remains u~aware of itself and unpre~ictable to ~tself and to others who lack deep understanding.

If my mterpretation of the cross symbol is correct (that in the white male psyc~e it represents the Black male genitalia in the context of the global white supremacy system), then it is possible to understand the portrayal of the white female in the popular book and fllm, The Exorcist. Here, the female used the cross to masturbate herself when she was possessed by.the devil (i.e., the black monster). This symbolic portrayal emerged dunng a time period in which increasing numbers of white fe~ales were selecting Black males as "mates" or, more correctly stated, white females began sexually aggressing against socially powerless Black males to gain possession of the Black phallus.

The use of the cross as a symbolic object in white female masturbation als~ ~curred when large numbers of white females actively were fan- ~Izmg abou~ b~ing raped by Black males and were establishing organiza- tiOns and soc1et1es to prevent it. This was a reaction formation to their own uncons~ious desires. The white female's preoccupation with writing books on,,bemg raped also occured during this time period. In the white supremacy culture, the historic symbol of the rapist of white females is the Black male. The white female, until recently, has been held back in her sexual desires of the Black male by white male constraint. Since "white-female-liberation" has been granted to white women in small measure, the white female fmds herself unable to hold her own desires and aggressions in check. Still she is unable to admit these desires and aggressions consciously. (It is common knowledge that the ideal male£ the white ~emale is "~I, d~rk and handsome.") Interestingly, followi:: The Exorcw, the movie Kmg Kong became a major focus of attention in 1976. The entire movie suggests an impending sexual attack on the white female by the giant black ape (the symbol of the Black male). Finally,

The Isis Papers

the black ape is shot dead by white males. The gun is also a phallic symbol in the white supremacy culture. (See Chapter 8.)

At yet another level of the white supremacy cultural dynamic, white females (Jane Goodall, Diane Fossey and Birute Galdikas Brindamour) in the role of "scientists" are tracking (chasing) down large black apes in the African and Asian jungles (e.g., Tanzania). Some of these white females actually have attempted to get very, very close to these great black apes so that they can touch the apes and, perhaps unconsciously, so that the great black apes can touch them!

It is of further interest that the above mentioned films, The Exorcist and King Kong, simultaneously emerged in an atmosphere where increasing attention had been given to Christian symbolism and religion, and during the period when the man who was elected to occupy the "White House" referred to himself as a "born again Christian"- making frequent refer- ences to Christian symbols and scriptures. Thus, the culture simul- taneously focused on the threat (Black male genitals) and the need to control the threat via castration of the Black genitals (the cross symbol).

This discussion of the cross as a symbol of the Black male genitalia, in the context of the white supremacy system/culture, would not be complete without noting that some of the most outspoken and aggressive white male arid female members of the white supremacy system refer to themselves as the Ku Klux Klan. Since the termination of formal enslave- ment of Blacks, the Klan openly has espoused white genetic purity and survival via the castration, lynching and killing of Black men. The historic symbol for this group in the white supremacy culture is "the cross" and, more specifically, the burning cross. Mter Black men were lynched and castrated, they often were burned, thereby reinforcing the interpreta- tion that the cross symbolically is tied to the Black male's genitalia and that the burning cross is the burning Black male and his genitals. When the Black male genitalia with the dominant Black genes are burned, cut off or otherwise destroyed, white genetic survival is assured.

Constantine I ("The Great"), the Roman emperor who ruled 306-337 A.D., built Constantinople and made Christian worship lawful in the beginnings of the white supremacy system, had the following words

Symbolism of Christ

placed on the cross, "In Hoc Signa Vinces" . " will conquer"). Indeed b '. (meanmg, In this sign you

• Y controllmg the Black (non hi tals, which the cross symbolize . -w te) male geni- entire non-white world m . . s, whites have conquered Blacks and the

a.JOnty. Currently the · · Christian churches is non- hi ' ~aJOnty membership of of the cross . The auth w. te,. and ~I are held m control under the sign

· onty IS mamtained b h · supremacy white purity and h' . Y w lles, under white

' w 1te surv1 val More recently, the fury of the wh't .

in the form of Nazism Th d . 1 e supremacy dynamic was expressed · e ommant symbol sed b th.

white supremacy system was and is the u ~ IS group in the element of the swastika is th b.la~ swastika. The central

e cross. A spmnmg o h' I' cross in motion) gives the visual ill . r w II' mg cross (the IV.) Hill , . usion of the swastika. (See Diagra

. er sand the Nazi movement's central . .m ~enetic purity and the elimination of all th~e was White racml (1.e., Semites and g · ) persons classified as non-whites

yps1es , who were view d h . heritage from Afri e as avmg Black genetic

ca and who were consid ed . the Aryans (whites). e~< gen.etically dominant to

The symbol of the swastika, the cross in m . to destroy those who were classified .otlon, spurred the whites on

as genetically dominant non-whites.

- - - -

- - - - I

The Isis Papers

To the extent that it can be accepted that a man named Jesus lived in Africa some 2,000 years ago and that he was a member of the indigenous peoples, that man was undoubtedly a Black man, a man with skin pigmentation- not a white man lacking in skin pigmentation. Albinism, like leprosy, causes the skin to turn white and was considered a serious disease in ancient Africa. The victims of albinism and leprosy were cast out from the skin-pigmented peoples. Jesus never was discussed as having such a disease state. (Recall that pigmented skin is the norm for

the hue-man race, not albinism.) In contrast to this Black man and the Black peoples of Africa, the

peoples on the northern side of the Mediterranean Sea, some of whom referred to themselves as Romans, were then aggressing against and establishing conquests in Africa. They were men without skin pigmenta-

tion (white men). The most likely essence of the story of Jesus, who only later was

referred to as "Christ," was that he was a poor Black man, a carpenter, a member of the non-white oppressed population, whose ideas as expressed in the Beatitudes threatened the power, control and authority of the conquering Romans. If Jesus and the other Blacks got out of control, the Romans (the whites) could be annihilated genetically. Of course, then as now, under white supremacy domination, Jesus (the non-white) was turned over to the white oppressors who then used some of his fellow-vic- timized (self-hating non-whites who wished to ingratiate themselves to the white oppressors) to kill him. Jesus, this Black man, was then hung on a cross, a peculiar invention of the Roman (white) psyche. In other words, the white bmin-computer that feared annihilation by the Black male genitals unconsciously invented an instrument or weapon of Black male destruction, exactly (in abstract form) analogous to the part of the Black male's anatomy that whites knew could destroy them. Jesus was not only hung on the cross and stabbed, but undoubtedly, was also

castrated. In Christian religious tradition, it is stated that Jesus died on the cross

and suffered so that "we" (whites) can be "saved" (survive). White (Christian) theology goes even further to speak of Jesus "shedding his

Symbolism of Christ

blood" so that we (whites) c "li " in recent years has genetic C:t . ve and hav~ "everlasting life." Only Always there has been (a d . enal ~eased bemg referred to as "blood."

n m some cucles it · ) . individuals having "black bl od" " . contmues discussion about

o or white blood" h meant was Black or white genetic material o w en wh~t was really

Th C . . r genes, respectively us, hristian (white supremac ) th 1 ·

(a Black man) shed his Black geneti~ m eo ~g~ can be ~n~lated: Jesus reality was a castration and a killin so atenalm a c.rucifixiOn, which in population, in fear of its genetic an~~il ~at the white genetic recessive suivive). Thus, Jesus is called "savior"a:o~ cou!~ be sav~d ~genetically that the holy day celebrated for th d th yf e w ~tes. Is It httle wonder Friday?" And 1 . . . e ea o Jesus IS referred to as "Good

· a te evision senes that re ed . ly castrated Bl k 1

· . present a socially and political- ac rna e Similarly was referred ..

historically "good nigger" h be th " ~ as Good Times." The . . as en e dead mgger."

In keepmg With this symbolic order th . . religion called "Noth' B T ' ere IS a song m the Christian

mg ut he Blood of J .. follows: esus. The chorus is as

Oh precious is the flow That makes me white ~ snow No other font I know Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

This can be translated as "As lo . male is spill' th • ng as the genetic material from the Black mg on e ground from castrati h' as snow." on, w Ites can remain white

The pattern of worshipping a sufferin . fully comprehended

1 h . g, dymg Jesus on the cross is

on Y w en It is understood th J ' man and that the black ood at esus was a Black

w en cross represents the Bl k separated from the man Onl b ac male genitalia

male genitals can whi~s ha:e .. ~::::~;~if::.~ de~truction of the Black genetic sense. Jesus of course h d . m e most fundamental

thi .. • • a to be rationalized as ·u·

s castration-sacrifice" . . . WI mg to make There is a profound and-=g up his genes so that whites might live.

lion of the crucifixion and th d g p~el between the above interpreta- e estruction of black bulls with swords at

The Isis Papers

bullfights. Bullfighting became a prominent sport in Spain after the Moors (Black men) finally had been chased out of Europe, back across the Mediterranean, into Africa. The Moors had conquered Spain for seven hundred years. By the time they left, the once white population had become dark (via the dominant Black genetic material): dark skin, dark hair and dark eyes. Cirlot' s A Dictionary of Symbols states that the bull as an historic symbol represents the superiority of the Aryan over the Negro. This could not possibly be the logically correct meaning of the symbol. If this analysis were correct, there would be rio need for "whites" to kill a black bull with a sword. Obviously, a more logical and accurate interpretation of the bull symbol is the opposite ofCirlot's interpretation - the bull represents the superiority or genetic dominance of the Blacks over the genetic recessive whites. Again, the sword used to kill the black bull, as Cirlot also noted, comes into play as the weapon of the "forces of light" over the "forces of darkness." The sword signifies the weapon of the possessor of the white genitals or recessive white genetic material, against the dominant Black genitals and their genetic material.

By the fourth century A.D., Jesus had been changed in color from Black "Jesus" to white "Christ" (then to be known as "Jesus Christ" or simply, "Christ"). This was the conscious or unconscious attempt to further repress from the collective white consciousness the true source of white anxiety and fear - the Black male and his genitals. Instead of a lynched Black Jesus, a frail, weak, effeminate, suffering and dying white Christ was hung against a black wooden cross as the dominant symbol in the religious practices of the white supremacy system/culture. Instead of the woolly, kinky head of the "Lamb of God," there was the straight, almost blond hair of the white Christ hung up against the black wooden cross. However, this symbolic image achieved a more important goal. In a single-picture-paragraph it states, "The weak, genetic recessive, white male, will be destroyed genetically-speaking, when up against the white- annihilating, genetically dominant, Black male genital apparatus (the cross)."

Arnold Toynbee, in Mankind and Mother Earth, states,

Symbolism of Christ

Fifteenth Century western Christians were obsessed with the horror of death (the antitheses of the Pharonic Egyptian's pleasurable anticipation of a post-mortem eternity), and they were fascinated by the physical suffering of Christ on the Cross. Contemporary western painters, engravers and sculptors - especially in the Transalpine countries - extended their art to portray these themes with gruesome realism.

The 15th century also heralded the Europeans • (the whites) world travel to conquer and control the entire non-white world, in order to prevent white genetic annihilation and death. This horrendous fear was then translated in European art.

Joel Kovel, in his book White Racism (A Psychohistory) writes:

Christianity spread over theW est and created a community out of what had been barbarian splinters. It did this through the power of a concrete institution, the Catholic Church, It was the church's immediate influence that held aloft the subliminatory ideal of Christ and, through· that ideal, gave Europeans a scaffold of identification with which to bind themselves into a unified civilization.

Men, however, remained men, tom and driven by their obscure passions into striving for greed and domination which culture could scarcely regulate. Intense aggression resisted the Church's unification, continued to plague European culture, and delayed its growth. Within the original world-view, there was no way to rationalize or include the striving for greed and domination that persisted within civilization. Mter al~ the Christian revolution was superimposed upon a basically dominative way of life. It could only account for the guilt that arose from the dominative style of society by turning away from the given world.

What Kovel fails to understand is that the fundamental reason Catholic Christianity, from its early days of European organization and interpreta- tion of the Jesus theology, was able to unite the global white collective (then the warring white tribes of Europe) was because of the cross symbolism and the deep meaning it projected. When Christianity projected "the cross," especially the cross with the limp, pale body of

The Isis Papers

Christ hung on it, everyone in the global white collective unconsciously understood that they must unite against the threat of Black (non-white) male genital material, which the black wooden cross represented. White genetic survival could be achieved only by a united, continuous offensive attack by the global white minority. This organized attack is now at least 2000 years old. The greed and the strivings for domination, which Kovel fails to fully understand, were compensation for a profound sense of

genetic inadequacy. Only in this context of symbol translation can the Christian hymn,

"Onward Christian Soldier," be appreciated. This is not only an important religious song, but also a significant battle song in the white supremacy

culture. One stanZa of the song is as follows:

Onward Christian Soldier, Marching as to war,

With the cross of Jesus, going on before.

Christ our loyal master, leads against the foe,

Forward into battle, see his banners glow.

Chorus

Onward Christian Soldier, Marching as to war

With the cross of Jesus going on before.

My translation in prose of the above words and symbol-images in this song is, "Onward white male (and white female) soldiers, marching to war to establish and maintain white genetic survival. You have the symbol of

the Black male genitals before you keeping your true purpose in mind so that you can unite to subdue this common threat. Christ (the white male image) is your loyal master, who is leading you in the attack against the

Symbolism ofCiuist

Black male genital-monster enemy. The white male leads you into battle behind our glowing flags (phallic symbols)."

With the picture of a dying, weak white man held fmnly in mind, white people fully understand what they must prevent from occurring, and why they must fight and, if necessary, die so that whites can survive. "Onward Christian Soldier" is a marching religious song for the white supremacy culture, but "Were You There When They Crucified My Lord?" in stark contrast, is a song of deep pain and sorrow about the castration and destruction of the Black male by the marching white supremacy army or its individual storm troopers.

In modem times, the gun has become the contemporary symbolic weapon used against the non-white male and his white annihilating genetic potential. Also, the gun is an abstraction of the male genitalia, functioning exactly like the male genital apparatus. (See Chapter 8.) Thus, it is no accident that Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. -the modem day Jesus- was killed by a gun after being brought into focus on the cross of the cross hairs on the telescopic gun site. Dr. King brought only love to the white collective, but mating love (Black with white) causes white genetic annihilation, so he had to be destroyed.

The Communion Since the 16th century, Protestants have believed that the act of

communion is a symbolic reenactment of the crucifixion, with the bread and wine becoming the body and blood of Jesus. The Christian worship- per ingests the bread and wine as an act to remove sin (not to internalize divinity). The Orthodox Christian believed that the communion was a spiritual act that could not be explained. In August 1976, the Catholic Church, the Orthodox Christians and the Protestants came together and agreed that the communion, or the Eucharist, conveys Christ's real presence and represents his sacrifice(the giving up of his body and blood), although it is not to be viewed as an actual reenactment of the crucifixion.

The author's analysis of this symbolism of the communion, in the context of the white supremacy system/culture in which itevolved,reveals that the white population has had an historic awareness (albeit now largely

The Isis Papers

unconscious) that they suffered bodily or genetic impairment, which made them .different and separated them from the "hue-man" majority of black, brown, red and yellow peoples. They were not whole. This same genetic deficiency was the basis for the consideration of "original sin" and the shame of body "nakedness" (body whiteness), as discussed in the Biblical mythology of Adam and Eve, an important myth in the white supremacy culture. The view that the act of sex was the original sin is an extension of this same logic because the sex act produces the body and its appearance via genetic transfer and/or genetic mutation.

Having rejected the appearance of the white body as the equivalent of "sin" and "shame," the white psyche attempted to correct the white body's defect. Thus emerged the symbolic and ritualized acts of ingesting the body and blood (genes) of Jesus (the Black male), in the unconscious desire to correct the existing color deficiency. The symbolic attempt to correct the genetic deficiency state of skin albinism (skin whiteness), as performed in the Eucharist, is the central religious rite in the religion of the white supremacy system/culture. Therefore, it is not surprising that wearing black or dark-colored clothing, generally covering the entire body, is the primary and most acceptable pattern of dress for Christian religious leaders: priests, ministers, nuns, etc.

One finds curious the over-determined, highly intense abhorrence that many in the white collective continue to verbalize over the idea of cannibalism, always relating acts of cannibalism to so-called "primitive" Blacks in Africa. This continuing discussion is most interesting behavior on the part of those who symbolically practice cannibalism in the central rite of their own religious practice on a weekly or monthly basis. Even more significant is the fact that the Blacks are portrayed as eating missionaries (Christians) when it is the "Christians" who always are concerning themselves with their own ingestion of the body and blood of an African- Jesus. This is a classic example of projection.

Reinforcement for this interpretation of the communion symbolism comes not only from whites' obsessive pattern of suntanning to make their bodies colored, but also from major eating practices in the white supremacy culture, especially in the U.S. The most favored drinks are all

Symbolism of Christ

dark brown in color: coffee, tea, coke, beer, and whiskey. These are all symbolic of the blood or genes of Jesus. A favorite meat is steak, which com.es from the bull or cattle. (See Chapter 7.) We need not mention the hot dogs, half smokes and all the other varieties of sausages. Also, are not bulls castrated to make them taste better when eaten? Are not football players fed steak before they attempt to go out and capture the large brown balls? (See Chapter 10.) I further understand that "hull's balls" are eaten as delicacies in some bars and other eating establishments in the white supremacy culture. The favorite candy is chocolate candy (chocolate comes mainly from Africa), preferably with nuts. Recall chocolate kisses and all of the myriad chocolate candy bars. Nuts are also important in the white supremacy culture. Some have focused on peanuts and become millionaires and the most powerful persons in the world. Finally, given the symbolism behind such eating practices, it follows that oral sexual practices would be a favorite in the white supremacy system/culture.

Likewise, the symbolism in the major holidays of the Christian religion is supportive of my interpretations. At Christmas, the tree is one of the most important symbols. The Christmas tree is, in its abstracted fonn, a cross- the symbol of the Black male genitals. (See Diagram V.) First, the Christmas tree is chopped down in the forest. Then it is taken home. In the U.S., when the Christmas tree is decorated, colored "balls" are hung on the tree. When the tree is taken down and burned, the "balls" are first taken off. Then all can dream of a "white Christmas" and a surviving white Christ.

I \

(a) (b)

The Xmas Tree and Its Abstraction

Dia v (Cross is ~pside down)

The Isis Papers

Similarity in Europe, small white wax candles were placed on the Christmas ttee. In the Catholic religion, the Christmas ttee is said to represent "the ttee of the cross," while the wax candles are thought to

represent the "body of Christ." Thus, again, we have the symbol of the white, weak (melting) Christ

hung on the symbol of Black male genitalia. At the Easter holiday in the U.S., it is ttaditional to have colored eggs, colored jelly beans and a chocolate rabbit and eggs in an "Easter basket." These colored items are eaten. The white albino bunny rabbit that sits amongst the colored eggs as though he laid them generally is not eaten. By ingesting the colored items, the sin of being without color is symbolically removed - being "born again whole" has been achieved through symbols.

Other important holidays in the white supremacy culture further reveal the intricate workings of this symbolism. On both St. Valentine's Day and Mother's Day, the white male gives gifts of chocolate candy with nuts. In the first instance, he gives it to his sweetheart, and in the second to his mother. If his sweetheart ingests "chocolate with nuts," the white male can fantasize that he is genetically equal to the Black male. And if his mother had ingested "chocolate with nuts," he would not have to worry about white genetic annihilation- as he would have been "colored" and then could be an annihilator of white genes like the feared and envied Black male. Both the valentine shape and the chocolate candy have a symbolic meaning not previously recognized, examined nor understood by Western culture investigators. However, once the unified field of the Western culture dynamic (behavior dynamic) is set forth, it will be seen that these fragments of symbolism take on a brilliant clarity. The En-

cyclopedia Britannica defines valentine as,

a special form of greeting card exchanged in observance of St. Valentine's Day (February 14), a day set aside as a lover's festival. The custom has no connection with the two St. Valentines or with known incidents in their lives. It is probably that the valentine was the fust of all greeting cards. The paper valentine dates from the 16th century; by 1800 hand-painted copperplates were produced to meet large demands. These were followed by woodcuts and lithographs .... St. Valentine's Day as a lover's festival and the modem

Symbolis~ of Christ

tradition of sending valentine cards have no relation to the Saint but, rather, seem to be connected with either the Roman fertility festival of the Lupercalia (February 15) or with the mating season of birds.

The relationship of the valentine to an ancient fertility rite suggests that the so-called "heart" shape of the valentine may be less associated with the anatomical heart of the human body, as is commonly thought, than with the symbolic drawing of the female genital organ, the vaginal opening. As explained in Ajit Mookerjee's and Madhu Khanna's The Tantric Way, in Tanttic worship in India, this organ is frequently drawn in the form of a heart or an upside down triangle, with the base upward. It is clear that the organ of the heart in the human body has much less an association with fertility than the vagina or the vaginal orifice.

Cirlot states, "The importance of love in the mystic doctrine of unity explains how it is that love-symbolism came to be closely linked with heart-symbolism, for to love is only to experience a force which urges the lover towards a given centte." Indeed, in Tantric philosophy and art, the symbol of unity was the union of the male and female genital organs, and this unity was reverently portrayed in sculpture and graphic arts.

An explanation of the symbolism of chocolate in Western culmre will expose further the significance of heart-shaped valentines as well as the importance of chocolate. In an article entitled "The Sweet Taste of Sin" (The Washington Post, February 8, 1979), Marion Burros quotes food critic Gael Greene: "I have always thought a good chocolate mousse is an aphrodisiac, the more intense the taste of chocolate, the more erotic the spell." Marion Burros continues, "Some chocolate mousse lovers go even further. 'It's not a food, it's a concept,' says one indulgent male. 'It's like illicit sex. It's so good but so fattening. It gives you pimples. It's a sin.'" Burros concludes quoting Gael Greene, " ... wonderful, wicked deeply chocolate." One certainly must question why, in a culture produced by a people that refers to itself as the "white race" and that historically has denounced people with natural chocolate complexions, a dark brown food, namely chocolate, causes such orgasm-like ecstacy and is associated with eroticism when orally ingested.

The Isis Papers

This pattern oflogic and thought surrounding chocolate (dark brown) candy and other deserts most certainly cannot be held in isolation from the previously mentioned preoccupations over suntanning and the white female preference for males who are tall and dark or the preoccupation in sports of placing large brown balls (testicle symbols) in white net (vaginal) orifices and between goal posts (white upright legs). A unified field theory in the behavorial sciences demands that gross and subtle intercon- nections, between behavioral phenomena, be perceived before they can be understood.

That there should be myriad behaviors in the white supremacy behavior system that reflect a deep desire to counteract and compensate for the perceived genetic deficiency of white skin should not be at all surprising. Thus, the customary and traditional little packets of chocolate candy (often with nuts), placed inside of the heart or vaginal orifice shaped box, are like little sperm packages of Black genetic material being placed in the vaginal orifice. When presented by the white male to the white female, in the context of the skin color deficient culture, the act is the exact parallel to the white male coaches who coach their Black basketball and football players to place dark brown balls in white net orifices or in white upright legs. (See Chapter 10.) One must conclude that the white male realizes consciously or unconsciously that the most desired mate for the white female is the Black male, just as he realizes that his most desired sexual mate is the Black female. This illuminates the white male's fascination with black· stockings, black underwear and black negligees as sexual symbols.

Conclusions The conscious and/or unconscious acceptance and internalization of a

symbol system based upon the castrated Black male genitalia is essential to the global system of white genetic survival. This symbol system necessitates the oppression of Blacks and all other non-whites in the global context of white supremacy. Generally. the victims of a system of oppression have no alternative other than to accept blindly the patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, emotional responses and perceptions that

Symbolism of Christ

are imposed forcefully upon them b th . years of oppression the o f1 y err oppressors. After hundreds of identity • begin to beiieve ::t ~se:, ~ving lost the sense of their own one and the same with their o e f: ;-products of their oppressors are do not control their own b ':n, a mg completely to realize that they output The slave's fate is notrtoam-computers nor their brain-computers'

see nor reason wh b 1 . However, the process oflibe ti . Y • ut on Y to do or die. clearly distinguish their perce;ti~~:;~~: wherein the oppressed begin to oppressors •. The op d th g . and thought processes from the

presse ' en, begm to res d . perceptions and their logic and th h pect an validate their can never free themselves with tho~ t processes, realizing fully that they were a pan of th . e ought processes and perceptions that

e process of therr enslavement As long as the Black ( . ·

sciously accepts a pow:~:thited )dcollec~ve consciously and/or uncon- . an ynam1c symbolism f Bla k

castration, they never will be If/ o c male remain mentally ill. Mental! i~ group-respecting and forever will themselves and have self/ y peo~le, persons who do not respect speech, action, emotional r=~:e::ng pat~rns of logic, thought, themselves from th · perceptions, never can liberate

err oppressors Black hi . sibility of clarif · fi · psyc atrists have the respon-

ymg or Black people all dynamic of white genetic survi al Thi . aspects of the oppressive all v · s mcludes expos· g d d . of that power system's m . . m an ecodmg

aJor symbolism.

The Politics Behind Black Male Passivity, Effeminization, Bisexuality,

and Homosexuality (August 197 4)

Black male passivity, effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality are being encountered increasingly by Black psychiatrists working with Black patient populations. These issues are being presented by family members, personnel worldng in schools and other social institutions or by Black men themselves. Many in the Black population are reaching the conclusion that such issues have become a problem of epidemic propor- tion amongst Black people in the U.S., although it was an almost nonex- istent behavioral phenomenon amongst indigenous Blacks in Africa.

As Black psychiatrists and behavioral scientists, we need to understand fully the individual and social dynamics involved in these patterns of behavior. We must be able to help our patients understand their conduct and change it if they so desire. Also, we should be in a position to comment on the ultimate implications of these behaviors for the well-being of Black people - not simply as individuals, but as a whole organism of people seeking life and maximal development.

In the final analysis, behavior is not simply an individual affair, for when multiplied by thousands, it has profound effects on the life, future existence and well-being of the total people.

In 1973, I presented my definition of Black mental health:

The Isis Papers

The practice of those unit patterns of behavior (i.e., logic, thought, speech, action and emotional response) in all areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war- which are simultaneously self- and group-supporting under the social and political conditions of worldwide white supremacy domination (racism). In brief, this means Black behavioral practice which resists self- and group-negation and desttuction.

The above are the criteria used to judge Black mental health or Black mental illness. The reader should be forewarned that my con- ceptualizations do not rely on the currently utilized, late 19th and early 20th century "European" psychoanalytic theories of Sigmund Freud. If Freud's insights into behavior were truly adequate, they would have aided his six million fellow Semites in preventing their destruction by the anti-Semitic white supremacy power organization of Nazi Germany. Failing to understand this major behavioral dynamic, Freud had to flee to save his life. Furthermore, my conceptualizations do not rely on the recent position taken by the American Psychiatric Association - that homosexuality is no longer categorized as a form of behavioral illness. This pronouncement has nothing to do with the mental health of Black people.

The human brain - the organ responsible for all patterns of logic, thought, speech, action and emotional response - is an organ of the nervous system that evolved over many thousands of years. Its purpose has been to decode and solve problems in the external environment- both its physical and social aspects. Thus, specific patterns of behavior may be looked upon as functional or dysfunctional solutions to the problems posed by the external environment.

When the brain's purpose is understood, patterns of male passivity, effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality may be looked upon as functional or dysfunctional solutions to specific problems posed in the environment, even though consciously they are not understood as such. But for what environmental problems are these behaviors considered answers- functional or dysfunctional- and for whom?

Black Male Passivity

These questions cannot be answered without frrst understanding the nature of the environment (the specific dynamic and structure of the social system) in which these behaviors occur.

As explained in Chapter 1, racism (white supremacy) is the dominant social system in today's world. Its fundamental dynamic is predicated upon the genetic recessive deficiency state of albinism, which is respon- sible for skin whiteness and thus the so-called "white race." This genetic recessive trait is dominated by the genetic capacity to produce any of the various degrees of skin melanination - whether black, brown, red or yellow. In other words, it can be annihilated as a phenotypic condition. Control of this potential for genetic domination and annihilation throughout the world is absolutely essential if the condition of skin whiteness is to survive. "White" survival is predicated upon aggressive- ness and muscle mass in the form of technology directed against the "non-white" melaninated men on the planet Earth who constitute the numerical majority. Therefore, white survival and white power are de- pendent upon the various methodologies, tactics and strategies developed to control all "non-white" men, as well as bring them into cooperative submission. This is especially important in the case of Black men because they have the greatest capacity to produce melanin and, in turn, the greatest genetic potential for the annihilation of skin albinism or skin whiteness.

During the past 400 years, Black men in the U.S. have been forced into passive and cooperative submission to white men. The major strategy has been the installation of an overwhelming/ear. Specific tactics range from actual physical castration and lynching, to other oven and more subtle forms of abuse, violence and cruelty. We should not be ashamed to recognize these tactics used to oppress Black men. It is the truth. It is reality. Ultimately, this is the meaning of Black oppression.

All Black people are oppressed. I emphasize here that Black men are oppressed because ultimately, it is male muscle mass that oppresses a people, and only male muscle mass has the potential for achieving liberation. If the men of a people are oppressed, the women are brought under oppression- as they are dependent on their men for protection and

The Isis Papers

the muscle mass to liberate a people and defense. Women do not have l th ng buttheirmenmustprovide protect the young. Women deve op e you '

the protection and the security ap~tus. d tands the priority of white bal h'te male collecttve un ers

The glo w t consciously or unconsciously' the domination. They fully understan!, Also white males realize that in threat that Black men represent~ . em.f fem~es must submit to males the final analysis, the vast maJonty o Add'tionally white males fully because of their lesser muscle mass. to :dentify 'as females will be understand that males who ~e forcb~ . on to the males they call "The

grammed simultaneously mto su mtsst pro · gainst those same men. Man," as oppos~ to.aggressmg a have at least a vague, perhaps uncon-

White men m thts world area . ,400 years) malepassivity . th t after 20 generattons \: • scious, understandmg a . . . bisexuality and homosexuality· has evolved into male. effemt~za~o:~ ressions of male self -submission These patterns ofbehavtor are stmp Y . P. called "sex " Males also can

. th of people acuvtty · to other males m e area th e"tght areas of people activity -

. 1 · any of the o er . submtt to rna es m . labor law politics religton and . d t" entertamment, • • '

economtcs, e uca ton, . . d peration in any of the areas war. Oppression is forced submtsston an coo

of people activity. . male arrives at his deeply repressed sense of However, the whtte he be dominated genetically by all

"femininity" because not only can found from the white male Black and other men of color, but m~re pro . all by all Black and

. . tha he is dommated genettc Y . perspecuve ts the fact t ff . . of a white male and non-whtte othernon-whitefemales. Fortheo spnng th than white like their

· lik their mother ra er female will be non-white . e enetically dominant in respect to the white father; thus, the offspnng are .g ~~,,.. when compared to the

hi e of genettc weur-uess, white male. T s sens 1 the white male to project weak- majority of the world'~ ~o~en, p~::u~it and homosexuality onto the ness, passivity, e~fe~mtZaUon, b:ru halienger. Furthermore, the white Black male, who ts hts archthpoten. al ~nvironment to transfer this mental male collective strUCtures e soc• protection into a functional reality.

Black Male Passivity

The more the Black male strives to stand, the weaker the white male feels by comparison, and the greater the white male's thrust to effeminize the Black male- to weaken the Black male's psychological potential for aggressive and assertive challenge, forcing him to remain submissive to "The Man."

The American Psychiatric Association's decision to remove homosexuality from the list of mental (behavioral) disturbances resulted from the increasing number of white males seeking this mode of sexual expression, due to an increasing consciousness of true white male weak- ness. Male bisexuality and homosexuality can be viewed as the sexual expression of male weakness, passivity and effeminization. The motiva- tion for these feelings and their sexual expression results primarily from the developing challenge by "non-white" men throughout the world to white male power and projected superiority. This challenge has assumed various subtle and overt forms during recent decades.

For example, in the U.S., heavyweight boxing, basketball, baseball and football have all been taken away from white males (by Black males) as symbolic expressions of white male virility and manhood. White males have been left with only two major sports wherein they dominate (tennis and golt), and both consist of hitting small white balls. I need not even mention that Black men have been blocked effectively from participating in these remaining white stronghold sports. {See Chapter 10.)

It is also crushing to the collective white male ego and sense of power to be told by "colored" men called Arabs that the whites cannot have any oil to run their machines to maintain and extend their technology - their ,major control apparatus. Increasingly, the white male is being forced to see himself as he really is.

The white females' liberation movement is another disturbing threat to the white male's sense of power and masculinity, helping to push him to a weakened and homosexual stance. However, white females are reacting to the oppression imposed on them by white males. Feeling inferior to "non-white" males and females, the white male said to the white female, "Well, at least I am going to be superior to you." The white female reaction in the form of women's liberation is contributing further to white

The Isis Papers

male/female alienation, pushing white males further into the homosexual position and, incidentally, pushing white females in that direction also.

The long-standing white male/female alienation in the white family has pushed the white female, perhaps unconsciously, to mold her sons to be more like herself than like their father. Thus, she creates a female with a penis. Additionally, she proceeds to fight back at the male and fmally achieves, symbolically, a penis for herself- resolving the white female's penis envy complex, a compensation for her sense of inferiority imposed by men. In a similar way, she fights back at the white male when she captures a Black male's penis and taunts the white male, who believes "her" black penis is stronger than his own.

From another perspective, white male and female homosexuality can be viewed as the final expression of their dislike of their genetic albinism in a world numerically dominated by colored people. This dislike of their appearance, though deeply repressed, causes a negation of the act of self-reproduction (sex), in various forms. This is the eventual origin of homosexuality. It is a parallel activity to the all familiar discussions of "population zero" and "birth control," now current articulations in the white supremacy culture.

All of the aforementioned dynamics are components of the total dynamic of racism. Some of the methodologies used to achieve Black male submission or effeminization warrant further examination. Uqlike the white male, the Blac~ male does not arrive at the effeminate bisexual or homosexual stance from any deeply repressed sense of genetic weak- ness, inadequacy or disgust, which I refer to as primary effeminacy (effeminacy that is self-derived and not imposed forcibly by others). Instead, the Black male arrives at this position secondarily, as the result of the imposed power and cruelty of the white male and the totality of the y;hite supremacy social and political apparatus that has forced 20 g~ne.ra tions of Black males into submission. This pattern of imposed submiSSIOn is reinforced through every institution within the white supremacy system, but especially in the fundamental social mstitution of the family or, in this case, the Black survival-unit.

Black Male Passivity

I make the distinction in terminology between family and survival-unit because "the family," by defmition, is a social institution that functions to suppon maximal development and protection of the young. However, under white supremacy, Blacks and other non-whites are not to be developed maximally; they are permitted to survive as functional in- feriors, alienated from self and from their own kind. The non-white survival-unit is not permitted to defend itself or its young. The survival- unit functions accordingly.

The imposed internal dynamics of the survival-unit, as within the racist system in general, function to negate Black manhood, as fundamentally expressed in the relationship between breadwinning and true power potential. Even when high level income is allowed, there is no true power in its ultimate sense- meaning to suppon, protect and defend the lives of one's self, one's wife and one's children. Under any serious system of oppression, this right is denied the oppressed male, and with its denial there is a concomitant and proportionate loss of respect for manhood in the oppressed population. This attitude begins first within the oppressed man himself and radiates to all other members of the survival-unit. The resultant frustration of Black manhood potential - a pressure and grievance that cannot be redressed directly at its source under fear of death -forces behavior into dysfunctional, non-satisfying, circular, obsessive- compulsive patterns, in areas of people activity where greater degrees of maleness are permitted to be expressed (i.e., sex, sports and entertain- ment).

Under the white supremacy slavery system, the identity of "sex machines" was imposed upon Black males, especially as many hands were needed in the fields for toil and labor. The many babies that were produced gave Black males their most open avenue for at least a limited sense of manhood. Presently, with the birth control pills and with the pressure for population-zero for all non-whites, this major male ego-suppon also has been taken away. Without jobs, income, power or even babies, there is no proof of sexual functioning. When this reality is coupled with the awareness that many women can receive more from a welfare check than they can from their male partners, the reasons for women respecting men

The Isis Papers

and staying with them steadily decline, and Black male/female alienation increases.

Recent statistics reveal that today (1974), 34% of Black families are headed by females as compared to 10% of white families, and this figure is increasing each year. In the metropolitan area of Washington, D.C., there are 61,000 Black male children growing up in homes without their fathers or other father surrogates, while 90% of their teachers in the public schools are also females. This produces a massive deficiency in adult males for role modeling and imprinting. Such role modeling and imprint- ing are essential for Black male children to understand adult male role functioning.·

As Black males and females become more and more alienated, as our current rates of separation and divorce indicate, and as Black females are bei~g .left to rear Black male children alone, the alienation, hate and disgust felt towards adult males are visited upon their sons subtly. A female alienated from males is hard-pressed to reinforce patterns of conduct in a male child that remind her of unhappiness and pain. She is much more inclined to say, "There you go looking and acting like that no good nigger father of yours." The Black female teacher ~t sch~l ~ho also may be experiencing alienation from her Black man, tf not mclmed to make the same statement in such a direct manner, only says it more subtly, says nothing, or simply acts out her hate, disgust and distrust of Black males, achieving the same end result.

It is little wonder that 98% of all of the Black male children I talk with, who have reached the junior high school level, hate school. Schools and their personnel, like all other aspects of the racist system, do their share to alienate Black males from maximal functioning and thus further the ultimate alienation of Black males from themselves and their manhood. As a result of this pattern of socialization, Black males soon learQ that it is easier to be a female child than a male child, and more promising to be an adult Black female than an adult Black male.

In childhood, male children learn- whether at home or at school- that ~Y can make mothers and female teachers happy (and they will shower

Black Male Passivity

you with smiles and affection) when they act like "females" rather than like boys.

The dearth of adult Black males in the homes, schools and neighbor- hoods leaves Black male children no alternative models. Blindly they seek out one another as models, and in their blindness end up in trouble _ in ju~e~ile h~mes or prisons. But fate and the dynamics of racism again play a Vlctous trick because the young males only become more alienated from their manhood and more feminized in such settings. They are given orders by men to whom they must submit; they wait passively to be fed three meals a day by men; and fmally, they have sexual intercourse with men. It is no wonder that they are unable to play the role of Black men when they leave.

One ex-prisoner patient told me, "It is easier to endure the life on the inside than to try to put up with the pressures of being a man, a husband and a father in the street." The intent of mcist programming had been achieved: "Give np trying to be a Black man. Why not be a woman?"

Many Black males have answered unconsciously, "Why not!" The b~aided ~d curled hair, the earrings and bracelets, the midriff tops, the cmch wrusted pants, the flowered underwear, the high-heeled shoes with platforms and the pocketbooks are all behavioml answers to the above. They say in loud and clear language, "White man, I will never come after you. I cannot run in my high-heels- you know that. And I may mess up my hair." The white-run clothing industry is all too pleased to provide the costumes of feminine disguise for Black male escape. However, they never would provide uniforms or combat gear if customers were willing to pay $1000 per outfit.

Television, which has become an important programmer of behavior in this social system and its culture, plays a further major role in alienating B.lack mal~s (especially children) from Black manhood. Flip Wilson, the htghest pmd Black male on television maintains his high ratings by dressing in great detail as a tough and coarse Black female. One of my seven-year-old Black male patients told me, "My Mommy likes Geral- dine, and I think Geraldine is cute." "Good Times," the latest media fare for indoctrinating the Black oppressed, shows a pitiful adult Black male

The Isis Papers

who never can seem to find an adequate job and a Black adolescent male who is a criminal shoplifter and a complete clown. All of this takes place in the presence of a strong and powerful Black female, who periodically drops down on her knees to pray to a white Jesus whose miracles save the situation.

These weekly insults to Black manhood that we have been programmed to believe are entertainment and not direct racist warfare, further reinforce, perhaps in the unconscious thinking of Black people, a loss of respect for Black manhood while carrying that loss to ever deeper levels. One 12-year-old Black male summed it up in this manner when I questioned him about working hard and studying in school: "No, I do not want to study so I can help Black people. If you try to help !3lack people, you will be killed. Look at Martin Luther King, Malcolm X and George Jackson. I don't want to die."

This reality of white supremacy oppression must be approached either linearly (head-on) or with circular patterns of behavior to escape this horrendous reality of death. Sex, having been granted as the one (though limited) area wherein Black males could express manhood, became the area of behavior where circular patterns of escape were acted out. Sym- bolically speaking, attempts were made to hide in the dark Black vaginal orifice. When that closed down, the white vaginal orifice was tried. When that also proved unsatisfactory as a hiding place or passage to freedom, Black and white male anuses were tried. Or one might say, these became the hoped for "undercover" railroads to freedom- the under- ground railroads as escape from the white man no longer being operative.

Because Black men are forced into patterns of both conscious and unconscious logic, ever-increasing incidents of Black male passivity, effeminization, bisexuality and homosexuality can be understood logical- ly and accurately predicted. There is only one solution- that Black males collectively face the horrendous presence of white males and conquer the accompanying fear engendered by this act. After the white man is faced, he must be resisted steadfastly and fought if he continues to wage war on Black people- as he has demonstrated historically that he intends to do. And it is Black males and not females who must do the fighting.

Black Male Passivity

Black male homosexuality and bisexuali by-products of males submitting in tl ty are .only the long-run they fail to resist because death is :to other males. m the social arena; number of Black male hom I ~ult of resistance. The large h osexua s and btsexuals who re ad and have little or no respect for their fath . pon that they

ly different life histories had the e~s mtght have had complete- fathers died while in defense f ~~own up With the knowledge that their h II . o e~r manhood when it was ttacked c a enged by the oppressor Th' . . a and

· IS IS especially tru if th · admired and respected the fathers, manhood. Th e eir mothers also been viewed as something so precious th ~n, ~anhood would have is a quite different input into the child' :t o.ne dies m defense of it. This no good trifling laz . s ram-computer than "He was a

Tha th, . , Y.~lgger, and you should never want to be like h. " t e soctal/poliucal dynami f · · un.

white male's alienation tirom h' co ract~m, uself predicated upon the 1S own geneuc statu h 1 · others to be alienated f: . s, s ou d In turn cause

rom therr own genetic stat d . . sexual orientation, should not cause s . us, etermmmg color or such a dynamic on the alen so that =nse. I~ should put the ~ictims of counter this destrucu·

1 . Y efficiently and effectively can

ve assau t against the . . genetic status. apprectauon of their own total

. All Black children should be protected b Black . alienated against any of th . Y people from bemg

err genes - be tho gender or sickle cell aneml·a R . . se genes of color, sexual

· acists w11l attempt t b · genetic alienation, but Black peo le h 0 nng about such

Black psychiatris· t P s ould be prepared to coumer it. s must understand tbat h ·

homosexuality for tbemselves b t w Ites may condone for destroying Black peopl th• u we as Blacks, must see it as a strategy . e at must be counte ed H

btsexuals should neither be d r · omosexuals or . con emned nor degrad d .

decide that they would be e • as they did not so programmed in childh d .

should be held responsible 0 k . 00

· The ractst system and increasing occurre . ur tas IS to treat and prevent its continuing

nee. One method I have been using with all BI k .

their particular disorder b . . ac male patlents - whether e passiVIty effem · · · ·

homosexuality or other- is to ha th ' uuzation, biSexuality' approaching and opposing . v~ em relax and envision themselves

'm actua combat, the collective of white males

The Isis Papers

and females (without apology or giving up in the crunch). The fear of such a confrontation is at the basis of most of today's Black male pathologies in patterns of logic, thought, speech, action and emotional res]JOnse as they participate in all areas of human activity.

I have been working with Black mothers of Black male children, attempting to help them rid themselves of the fear of their sons and their men dying, which pushes them unconsciously to make babies of their sons and their husbands in an effort to try to protect and defend them. This response is the exact reverse of what is needed under the conditions of racism. Black women must learn to rear sons who will learn from the cradle that their major function as men is not to get a good job and a fine car, but to defend, protect and support their people (in that order), even should death be the consequence. That the Black male is not a sex machine but a protector and developer of Black people must be learned during the rearing process. There will be good jobs and self-respect (if not fine cars) once the people are liberated. ·There will be no true self-respect until that task is completed.

As a people, we will need increasingly sttong men because we can expect that white males, driven into homosexuality from their sense of weakness compared to the world's majority of colored men, also will move towards others (non-whites), which is always an attempt to com- pensate for the awareness of true weakness. Black male bisexuality and homosexuality has been used by the white collective in its effort to survive genetically in a world dominated by colored people, and Black acceptance of this imposition does not solve the major problem of our oppression but only further retards its ultimate solution.

What Freud Was Really Talking About The Concept of "Penis Envy" ...

(February 1975)

. Every social system (includin its refl objective whether that obiecu· g. . ected culture) has a priority h

. . J ve IS articulated cl I . . ypocnucally. In the fmal anal . . ear Y or disguised

. ys1s, a SOCial system is a beh . consisting of specifically de . d av10ral system thought, speech action andsigne ~atterns of behavior- patterns oflogic

. • emotional respo • SCiously and unconsciously h' h nse, structured both con-

. • w •c are used as soc· I pnority objective of a people Th .

18 tools to achieve the

in all areas of people a u· . . ese behavior patterns are carried forth c VIty: economics d ·

labor, law, politics reliaion d , e ucauon, entertainment . • c· • sex an war. •

White supremacy is the sin le . . . . dominant social system' Th' g pnonty Objective of the world's

· Is system has bee f · · several hundred years

1 d' . n uncttonmg for the past

· · n ISCussmg the h · the white supremacy system, . . . psyc ogene tic motivations for presumptuous it may seem to s: on~n ~ Chapter 1, I fully realize how system/culture) that I- a Black ~=m:e e con~xt.of the white supremacy critique the thinking of S. d psychiatnst - should presume to

. Igmun Freud one f th thmkers of the white supremac ' o e acknowledged major

Y system. However, having been tau ht .

decided long ago that most of: :d havm~ read Freudian theory, I sense. After studym· g h' reu s analysiS made little, if any real . IStory and carefull al · ' mg about me daily I ha

1 Y an yzmg what I see happen-

. . • ve cone uded that I have eve 'gh · obligation and responsibility as a be. . ry n t, mdeed every

mg on thiS planet, to set forth my

The I sis Papers

thinking on the furor that has been made on the subject of Freud's work and thought lfl should need further justification for my activity, 1 offer the following for whatever it is worth: 1) many white psychiatrists already are concluding and stating aloud that (their) psychiatry is dead, a psy- chiatry that for the past 50 years has been based on Freudian theses (apparently they are recognizing from experience that the theory bas little practical use); and 2) if Sigmund Freud was really an astute behavioral analyst and scientist, why was he unable to decode or predict the behavior of those in the environment in which he (as a Jew) found himself- an environment in which a full one-third of the world's total Jewish popula-

tion would be destroyed? Certainly if Freud, as a Jew, was going to spend most of his energy

thinking about and decoding behavior, he should have thought in greatest detail about why his people (the Semites) historically had been under attaCk throughout the whole of their European experience. That Freud should tell others what to do with their behavior while he failed to provide answers for himself and for his entire group suggests that one can only take his ideas with the proverbial gtain of salt But as I demonstrate, Freud -perhaps feebly and unconsciously- was suuggling to discuss the major issue of his existence as an oppressed "non-white" victim in a white supremacy culture. Therefore, his discussion, coming forth in the lan- guage of abstraction and displacement, has remained completely obscure

and, in the final analysis, useless. It is my view that the word Semite is derived from the Latin prefiX

"semi," which means "half'. Semites of the Jewish religion are persons from Africa who were half black and half white. Black plus white always equals "colored," meaning persons carrying in their genetic makeup some capacity to produce melanin pigmentation and, in some instances, a genetic capacity to produce kinkY hair. Jews who left Africa and went to Europe were colored people when they arrived there hundreds of years ago. Europeans (whites) never have forgotten the Semite capacity for genetic dominance of the Aryan (white) population. Although after much intermixing many Jews lost much of their skin color, they have continued to be identified as a colored people from Africa by the whites! ibis is the

What Freud Was Really Talking About

fundamental reaso '" th . . n ,or e htstonc op · . . supremacy system/culture Hitl ~resston of Semues Within the white

· er articulated this the one hand, he insisted the Jews . most clearly when, on but on the other hand h . were genetically inferior to the Aryans

e conunued to speak f th . . • over the Aryans (whites).

0 err genetic dominance

Freud could not focus fully on thi be th

· s cause he desired . e white supremacy culture and did . acceptance m

psychoanalysis looked upon as a "J ish not want hiS science of

1 ew (degraded) sc · ..

cou d not come to terms .th hi tence. Thus be WI s own identity th . ' those so identified by the surro di . ' nor e dynamic affecting

un ng social syste 1 on the dynamic of "self . m. nstead of focusing

-represSion," a v · . the brain-computerthathasanatural . ery convement displacement for and "self' (as se · th ' unmterrupted linkage between "sex"

xIS e act respons"bl ti . the only act lhrough which the "~lf~ c:: existence of the "self' and Freud found bimselftiocUSI·ng on.. reproduced), as a Semite, . sex -repressio " s dtd occur in the white n. ex -repression indeed . supremacy culture as dem

altenation from the condition of alb. . ' onstrated by the historic -which was viewed as responsible~: :d theactof"orig~ sin" (sex) world of colored people.

1 appearance of whiteness in a

M . y concentral.lon here is the topic of" . " . of the Freudian edifice (I th pents envy' a maJor cornerstone plex" and "castra . . n _o er chapters, I discuss the "Oedipal com-

. non anXIety.") 1n brief . psychological theory' the little (white) . . , acco~ding _to Freudian ofloss and injury and with env of grr~ IS struck With an mtense sense her clitoris is an inferior Y the (white) male when she realizes that

organ to the male's · ( · · had such a fine penis). Presumabl sh . pems . wtshmg that she too penis of her own or some symbol" yti, e IS not sausfied until she has a

tc ormofapen· A . the female's personality is pre d _

1 s. maJOr segment of

realization. sume to be predicated on this traumatic

As previously mentioned, Freud w . . . . . sup~emacy culture, a culture that had its ;:ea Se~nc Vl~tlm m a white Africa. The fust albino mutations ( h. ) genesiS not m Greece but in

. in Africa These albino I w Jtes were produced from Blacks s, suggest, were chased rth b

wandered north away from th . no Y the Blacks or e mtense sun so that th ey could survive. (See

The Isis Papers

Chapter 2.) They ended their trek in Europe, directly north of Africa. From the very ftrst experiences of the mutant albino population, with the recognition that the condition of skin albinism (whiteness) could be annihilated genetically by those with black and brown skins (a phenomenon that is now known as genetic dominance over a genetic recessive state, such as albinism), there had been white fear of Black genetic power or white male fear and envy of the Black (penis) phallus and entire genital awaratus. This fear, in tum. produced a sense of inadequacy and inferiority in the white male as he compared himself to

males of color. The total white group's conscious or unconscious awareness of their

genetic weakness and .potential annihilation became even more pronounced- as a cultural theme- as Europeans (whites) began circum- navigating the globe in the 15th centurY on. At this time, whites dis- covered that they were a tinY minority on a planet wherein all others had colored skins. It did not take long for the group to realize that both colored males and females could annihilate the whites genetically. Thus, the white male felt genetically weaker, not only in comparison to the Black male but also to the Bla~ale. The Black male had to be feared more because it is males who initi8te the act of reproduction.

The above genetic dynamics are, of course, never discussed directly and overtly within the white supremacy system/culture. Most overt discussions on genetics center around analysis of the "inferiority" of Black and other non-white peoples, which of course is a projective compensa- tion. The full discussion, however, that continues covertly and uncon- sciously permeates the logic sequences within the culture. Perhaps it will be fair to state that true awareness of the fundamental genetic issue is

repressed. White envy of the black phallus is addressed unconsciously when· whites constantly concern themselves with the comparative size of the black phallus versus the size of the white phallus. This concern is raised in the form of the following question: "Is the Black male's penis really greater in size than that of the white male?" Any school child could

What Freud Was Really Talking About

suggest that a simple tape measure can settle . all, unless the questioners and " the quesuon once and for

researchers" are afraid In my practice, a Black mother infonn to measure.

attending a predominantly wh'te 1 ed me that her six-year-old son 1 e ementary sch 1 '

one of his white male classmates had . oo ' reported to her that had a large penis. The mother statedtold hun that he (the Black child) response was. Her son told the hi !at she asked her son what his penises. w te Y that all Black boys had large

It is obvious that in the above situatio . . white children, at shower or bathroom . n, m a sch~l Wlth a majority of have had ample opportunit to tl~e. the white male child would have had the same opponuru~t seet h the SIZe of white penises. He would

Y a orne. His need to . of the Black child • s penl's 1·nd' th comment on the SIZe •cates at this Black · out by all of his other co . peniS must have stood certainly clear that the Blamckpansoalns, even at this tender age. It is also

m e child had the adequacy of the Black mal ' . no concerns or fears about

e s peniS. Furthennore, it is my interpretation th .

power of the genetic material . th at the major concern is with the . m e black testicl d

displaced to a less threate . b' es an that the concern is appreciate my analysis re rungbeo ~ect (the phallus) and its size. To

, mem r that the m . males who have been lynched b hi ajor percentage of Black attacked, removed and taken awa Y b w : males h~ve had their genitals on their person) ThiS' beha . . Y Y w te males (I.e. • carried wilh them

. · v1ons peculiar to h · . . ship to men of color. I inte ret thi . w lte males m lhelf relation- genitalia. Thus, it must be a:!'acked s ~:avlOr as fear of the Black male and a desire for possession of an estroyed, but also there is envy

Thi same. s should help to explain why white mal .

them or wish to view themselves es who WISh others to view and suck on huge black cigars. 7n::g:werfu~ and important, puff others to believe they are th 1 ' • e more Important they wish

• e .onger the c1gar p hap to draw the attention of others to the • er s the foul odor is (their symbolic phallus). mselves with their long black cigars

. Also, the more powerful and im nan . hunself, the longer is his black lim ~ t the white male perceives

ousme. Both the car and cigar can be

The Isis Papers

viewed as phallic symbols. Perhaps black and dark brown pipes also should be included as similar symbols. (See Chapter 11.) It is again little wonder that white men build missiles shaped in the form of phalluses, paint them white and use them to annihilate peoples of color around the

globe. I have said all of the above to state that, yes, there is "penis envy" in

the white supremacy culture, but it began with the white male's envy of the genetic power residing in the Black male's testicles and phallus. Perhaps there was also envy of the comparative longer length of the Black phallus. The sense of his relative genetic weakness or inferiority com- pared to Black males (because Black is always genetically dominant to white) caused the white male to attempt to project "inferiority" on white females as well. (See Chapter 6.) The white male's insistence that he is superior to the white female and his forcing this psychological dynamic in white family life has caused the white female, in tum, to wish that she could share his power and his status and symbolically, to have a penis of her own. The extent to which white females as mothers play a role in helping to turn their sons into effeminate homosexuals (female-acting men with penises) is again an attempt to resolve an aspect of the conflict.

Some white females react to this imposed sense of their genital inferiority by seeking to "liberate" themselves and secure black penises of their own, penises white males consider more powerful than their own. This is the dialogue that increasing numbers of white females covertly and perhaps unconsciously conduct with white males as they (white females) parade in front of white males with the Black male (black penis) they have captured for their own. The silent dialogue between the white male and white female in these social confrontations goes something like this, "Now I have one (a penis) that is bigger and stronger than yours, one that

I know that you envy." As the mothers, wives and sisters of white males, white females

consciously or unconsciously always have understood white males' envy of Black males, even though the envy was expressed in terms of white male hysteria over white women being "raped" by Black males. White males knew or suspected that the white female desired the black penis

What Freud Was Really Talking About

more than the hi w te one because white m penis more than their own ( h en themselves desired the black them home). Thus 't . w Y els~ ~ut off the black genitals and take

' I lS not swpnsmg th th female/Black male activity (t' 't' ed . at ere is increased white

h m Iat m most ·

w o have signaled to Black al th mstances by white females · m es at they ar ·1 time, other white female . e avru able). At the same

, s are saymg they ar . firemen" and "football la " ,. . e gomg to be "policemen" h · . P yers - JUSt like m " . ' t err lesbian inclinations openl en - and are dtscussing

Whi y. te males, with Freud, s help have . .

of loss, injury inadequac d, proJected therrown intense sense ' Y an envy as g · al

mutants who are being annih'l d . enettc ly recessive albino 1 ate genetically b both

males and females. It is th ( h' Y Black (non-white) . . ey w tte males) who ha th .

envy, whtch IS manifested m' th . ve e pnmary penis th

. err envy of Black 1 , . en proJect their sense of inf . . rna es pemses. They

· enonty onto white fi al m turn, to develop secondary penis em es, causing them, accused! envy. The accuser now-stands himself

These dynamics are at the root of the ti males feel towards Black m 1 th ear of all true competition white

a es, us preventin . . areas of people activity: economics d . g true competitton in all politics, religion, sex and w Th, e ucabo~, entertainment, labor, law, 1

· ar. e obscunty of p d' . c anfled only if the system and 1 reu s Ideas can be

cu turaldynam· f h' analyzed and understood full ti . . ICS o w Ite supremacy are suffered and died Freud y, o~ this IS the context in which Freud wrote . · , attempung to esc h. •

(m the full meaning of that te ape ts own reality as a Semite seeing and experiencing abo trmh. ), was. unable to face fully what he was f hi u 1m, wh1ch was anti s ..

0 w te supremacy) He £elt 't b - emiUsm (a dynamic · 1 , ut could not .

perhaps because he feared for his life Th . . accurately describe it - from his brain-computer as abstract~ us, ~~s life experience came forth

To see clearly, Freud would have haand dtsplac~ concepts. as a "non-white" (a Semite- . " d t~ recogmze that he was viewed like "German" and "Am . 1.~;· mulatto ) and not an "Austrian" which

en can, means pur h. • too desperately' like the th S . . e w tte. Freud was attempting . o er emites m Euro d mtegrated and accepted as "wh'te" Th pe an America, to be "through a glass darkly " or ~~ . er~fore, he ended by seeing only

, re y not seemg at all Then ag"';n h · ... ,per aps

The I sis Papers

sensed that offending the Aryans (whites) by making. a fully Freud te analysis would have brought disaster before it fmally dtd come accura ed t his fear nor - in the Nazi holocaust Personally, I ~ no ne to repea his folly, even though the same danger extsts.

100

What Freud Was Really Talking About

REFERENCES

Cirlot, J.E .. A Dictionary of Symbols. New York: Philosophical Library, 1962.

Freedman, A.M.. and Kaplan, H.I.. Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry. Baltimore: Williams and Wilkins Company, 1967.

Hitler, A .. Mein Kampf. Costa Mesa: Noon Tide Press, 1986.

Memmi, A .. Dominated Man. Boston: Beacon Press, 1968.

101

Guns As Symbols (1975-1977)

Anthony Sampson, in his bookThe Arms Bazaar: From Lebanon to Lockheed (1977), infonns us that the word " ... weapon was until the founeenth century synonymous with penis ... "

There are now 25,000 bandgun deaths per year in the United States of America. The President of the U.S., in 1975, was subjected to two assassination attempts in a time span of three weeks. Handguns were the instrument used in each assassination attempt. The same President was against handgun control.

The above statements are laden with highly significant meaning, which is not immediately apparent and which can be understood fully only when the underlying psychodynamics of the collective white psyche and of the white supremacy power system and its culture are probed, dissected and revealed.

Joseph Kraft, writing in the September 25, 1975 issue of The Washington Post stated,

The starting point for analysis is the recognition that, for better or for worse, the United States is a country with a thing about guns. Prowess with firearms was critical to survival in the frontier days. The right to bear arms is guaranteed in the Constitution. Millions of Americans regard hunting as a favorite recreation. Thousands collect gWlS as souvenirs. I once visited the home in Mechanicsburg, Ohio of a prominent official. In this home no wall was uncovered by some kind of rifle, shotgun, pistol or musket. The owner, William Saxbe, eventually became Auomey General.

103

The Isis Papers

Mr. Kraft later used the tenn "pro-gun culture" to describe American culture and society, as he cited that there have been no fewer than five different Presidential commissions that have recommended more strin- gent forms of gun control.

While recognizing along with Mr. Kraft the predominant use of guns in the American frontier days, I strongly disagree that guns were needed for survival in the simple terms of the continuation of life. After all, the Native Americans taught the Europeans how to grow corn to feed them- selves and survive. Ouns were needed, however, if Native (non-white) Americans were going to be removed successfully from the land that the Europeans (whites) wished to dominate and control.

This essay is being written neither in review nor in protest of the horrendous carnage of Native American life in particular, nor in protest of the general path of carnage that has been tread in this area of the world. It is being written in hopes of shedding light on the seeming dilemma that, in spite of the past and present potential carnage from handguns, there is tremendous resistance amongst the dominant population to have goos as well as all other instruments of life destruction (including atomic, hydrogen and neutron bombs) brought under control.

In my view, the gun is a critical symbol in the subconscious mind of white peoples everywhere. This symbol is primarily operative, as are all true symbols at the unconscious level of brain activity.

Increasing numbers of Black behavioral scientists are beginning to understand that the dominant thrust in what has become known as "Western civilization" is racism.

Once we become aware of the deep humiliation that is apparently felt by whites because of their skin whiteness (due to the genetic mutation to albinism) and because of their genetic vulnerability when compared to non-whites (black, brown, red and yellow peoples), it is possible to understand the historically degraded status of sex in the white supremacy system/culture. Sex is "the act of self-reproduction" and the act respon- sible for "the production of the self' and "the appearance of the self." In the white brain-computer, if the white, pale, genetically vulnerable self is

104

Guns as Symbols

bde~ded, then the act that produced that self will be degraded in th t ram-computer. a same co:~:a::~:; :a;;;:u:~W~stern" author of what whites have thought

n IS presented by Ma.rlc T . h . essay "Skin Deep" from 0 T.'L wam w o, m his n rJe Damned Human Race, stated:

... Then there would have been the added . complexion. It is not an unbearabl dxsadvantage of the white keeps to itself but h . ~ unpleasant complexion when it

• w en 1t comes mto competiti ith brown and black the fact is betrayed th . . on w masses of we are used to it .... Nearly all black and a~ lt lS end~able only because a beautiful white skin is H rown skins are beautiful but

rare. ow rare one may 1 b alk' down a street in Paris New y k • earn Y w mg particularly an unfashi • abl or or London on a weekday -

on e street - and keep' ~a~factory ~mplexions encountered in the course:: a ~U:t ~he the

ar complexions are massed they ake th . . re unwholesome, and sometime; franldm h etlwhite look bleached out,

y g as y.

The acts of self-production and self-reprod . targets of degradation i . ucuon are not the only th h . n the white psyche (brain-computer). Within th

oug t and logic processes of the white psyche,. the genitals th 1 e are degJaded -both male and female genitals - those parts of the emse ves ~d physiology that are responsible for self-production and self an:m Y :~~~c~a:· the white male sexual apparatus is seen as ~;;~:r ;~ (See Chapter 7.r compared to the sexual apparatus of the Black male. arti~e ~:= ~.~: ~su: of Mfedical.Aspects of Human Sexuality, in an

n s ear o Havmg Too Small A .P . " P Toussieng, M.D., writes "A surp . . I I ems, ovl W. their pe . ' nsmg Y arge number of men fear that

mses are not of adequate size " Alth h ~ . re~e~ence to the race or color of the ~en he i~:~ie;::si~n~ ;:alces ~o clirucal practice that this is not a major fear of Black ' I His own m does state, men. owever, he

It is hard to determin th . . e e exact ongm of the myth of the b' .

many cultures such as ancient Egypt the penis did bee lg perus: _In symbol and was, consequently pictured 'th om~ a fenility In 1 · ' wx enonnous dunens·

c asslc Greece, however, small geni•-•- . xons. ~ were cons1dered more

105

The Isis Papers

beautiful than larger ones. Romans reversed this concept and Western culture appears by and large to have followed them.

It is interesting that Toussieng makes no mention of any attempt to measure the penis size of white and Black men in a culture heavily laden with this specific white male preoccupation- a culture in which large numbers of white males are daily in close proximity to Black males and aware of their presence in the society, especially in the arena of sports (games symbolic of special male prowess and virility), where Black males dominate.

Interestingly, Clyde Keeler, writing on albinism in an article entitled "Cuna Moon-Child Albinism, 1950-1970," (Journal of Heredity, No. 61, 1970) states,

The voice quality of albino males is soft and higher pitched than in moreno males. In addition, they appear to be deficient in sex. hormone, and while they may be fertile, they have a lower phallic posture, due to flaccidity. Albinos usually have flabby muscles and reduced muscular strength as shown by manumometer readings.

This is of interest because, in my view, all skin whiteness is related to albinism or a variant thereof. Keeler's observation implies that there may be a genetic association between albino or white skin color and the appearance and posture of the penis (albinism influencing small penis size or lack of penis posture causing its appearance to be small). Also, it is known that in comparison to the Black population, whites have less muscle definition- thus, muscular flabbiness- compared to Blacks.

It may be said that most fundamentally there is a genetic basis and secondarily an anatomic and physiologic basis for the white fear of white genetic annihilation. This, in turn, became the basis for the global system of white supremacy domination and its attendant culture - a system and culture evolved and structured to prevent white genetic annihilation and to ensure white genetic survival.

Indeed, if the understood threat to white genetic survival was the Black male'sgenital apparatus,consciously or unconsciously, the white psyche

106

Guns as Symbols

would be compelled to produce a weapon of defense, of comparable or greater power than that of the Black male's penis and testicles.

It should be made clear here that Black males' genital apparatus is the most feared relative to the genital apparatus of other non-white males because in possessing the greatest potential to produce melanin _ the pigment responsible for all true skin coloration - Black males have the greatest genetic potential to annihilate the global white minority.

The individual and collective white brain-computer, given that task of solving the global problem of white genetic survival, eventually evolved a solution in the form of a technology that would address the specific issue of white genetic and genital weakness or inadequacy.

Technology always is developed to take over at the point of the human organism's anatomical and physiological limitation. Thus, the white brai~-computer printout was a weapon that would be the exact symbolic rep~1c~ o~ the male genitalia- a weapon that would take over at the point of lumtauon of the white male genital apparatus, an apparatus that had the very specific limitation of being unable to annihilate Blacks and other people of color genetically. Diagrams I-IV illustrate what I am stating.

107

Diagram I The Male Genitalia (dia.granlmatic sketch)

Penis and Testicles Front View

The Male Geni~~matic sketch) Penis and Tesdcle

Lateral View

Diagram lll The Male Genitalia (diagrammatic sketch)

Penis and Testicle Erect State

Diagram IV The Gun (diagrammatic sketch)

The I sis Papers

From the above four drawings, it is clear that the gun, in its essential shape and functioning, is the exact counterpart to the functioning genital apparatus and to the erect penis that is ejaculating. In other words, ~e handle and chamber are analogous to the testicles; the barrel of the gun ts analogous to the penis; the bullets are the spenn contained in ~e ejac_u~te with their genetic material. (In the white psyche, white geneuc annihila- tion by Blacks or other non-whites is experienced as the destructi~n of life by the Black genital apparatus.) The firing gun in function achte~es for the whites the destruction of the lives of Blacks and other non-whtte

~pies. . Thus, to the extent that the guns manufactured and made by the whtte

collective in the context of the white supremacy system/culture were used against Blacks and other genetically dominant colored people on Earth, they became the answer (at least, a temporarily comforting answer) to the great fear of white genetic annihilation. The gun became not only the weapon, the developed technology to ensure white genetic survival, ~ut it also became the symbolic white penis. Thus, it is no accident that whtte males often refer to one another as "son-of-a gun." This is a symbolically determined pattern of speech, and I am certain that white males wh~ u~e it have not understood in depth why such a phrase entered and remams m their brain-computers. This phrase deprecates the white male genital apparatus that "fathers" white people with their genetically deficient sta~ of albinism. It says instead that the white male prefers the gun to be. hts phallus and the phallus of his father. The.gun then ~omes the d~stred all-powerful phallus of the white male, whtch he concetves of as bemg an equalizer to the phallus of Black and other non-white males.. .

This symbolism underlying the production of the gun m the whtte psyche and the white supremacy system/culture also explains the Western expression "God did not create all men equal but Colonel Colt did," referring to the creator of the Colt revolver. Apparently white males were thinking, at ari unconscious level to be sure, th:u God did not create them to be genetically equal to men of color, but their technology of compen- sation was the gun.

110

Guns as Symbols

Understanding this gun symbolism also clarifies the observation of Anthony Sampson in the opening paragraph of this essay - that the word " .. ;weapon was up till the fourteenth century synonymous with penis ... " in Western (white) civilization.

The gun is not the only weapon in the white supremacy system/culture that in form and function is symbolic of the functioning male genital apparatus. The cannon - with its cannon wheels and long black nozzle or tube and big black cannon balls shot out as projectiles- is one example. Similarly, bullets and bombs are dark-colored and resemble individual sperm in general shape and fonn. And it is of further importance that the gun and these other weapons usually are painted black or are at least dark in color.

In contrast to these dark-colored weapons are the more recently developed missiles that are often painted white, but again shaped as gigantic white penises. These white phallic symbols are now the super weapons of the "superman" and the "superior" race.

It is of great interest that these modem, large, white missiles surround the vast majority of non-white peoples on the planet and when used can counter the threat of white genetic annihilation.

Knowledge and understanding of these symbols will make clear the meaning of the Washington Monument and, in addition, its proximity to the domed Jefferson Memorial in Washington, D.C. When these two architectural structures are viewed at a distance, they look like Diagram v.

111

~v The Washington Monume!lt and

The Jefferson Memorial View from a distance (diagrammatic sketch)

Guns as Symbols

Is it not apparent that this is the same side view of the penis and the testicles that are the basis for the fonn and structure of the gun? This same lateral view, in abstract fonn, of the penis and testicles was the symbol for the World Fair held in New York, 1941-1942.

With all of the above in mind, let us again return to the gun. Upon brief reflection it will be noted that traditionally in the white supremacy culture guns were/are worn on one or both hips of the male, at the exact level of the male genitals. It is no accident that in this culture the act of ejaculating is often referred to as "shooting off."

When the man wearing a gun in a holster is viewed laterally, the gun appears exactly as the side view of the penis and testicles. If guns are worn on both hips and brought together centrally on the beltto the vertical midline of the body, they present the full face view of the penis and both testicles. (See Diagram VI.)

In the U.S., the most popular hero has been the gunfighter, now the present-day detective or lawman. The first chapter of Paul Trachtman's book The Gunfighters is entitled "The Deadly Brotherhood of the Gun." The "gunfighters" came into prominence following the close of the Civil War. Most of the gunfighters were Southerners who felt humiliated by the loss of their slaves and the war and by the temporary appearance of power held by Blacks who were their former Black slaves.

Diagram VI Symbol for the World Fair

New York, 1941-1942

The Isis Papers

The resulting deep sense of white male insecurity and inadequacy was compensated for by the obsessive use of the gun. This was the era of Frank and Jesse James, Billy the Kid and a host of others for whom the gun made up for a sense of profound and deep inadequacy hidden by~ tho~ough and ruthless exterior. That the lives of others were treated w1th httle value merely reflected the failed sense of adequacy and diminished sense of

importance in their own lives. During this same period, the gory sport of "cockfighting" was highly

popular and important as a diversion among ranchers~ the. West;, Thu~: It is not surprising that the white male also referred to his pe~1s as a cock, or that when a gun (the symbol of the white male phallus) 1s prepared for firing it is flrst "cocked." In this area of the wor~d in the w.hite supremacy system a detective who always carries a gun 1s a most lffiportant her~. The de~ective with his gun has been referred to as a "dick." From ~1s came the long-time comic strip hero detective, "Die~ Tracy." Th~ whlte male also has referred to his penis as a "dick." And 1t cannot be 1gnored that the flrst child all American children still meet in primary public school is a white male child named "Dick" along with his sister "Jane." In effect, at this early age, the white male child is being instructed to re~og~ize that his identity is synonymous with penis (gun). These sym.bol.lc remfon:e- rnents continue until his death. That is why there is a contmumg necessity

for gun violence via television for American (white) children. All of the above has been stated not only to point out a basic

preoccupation of the white supremacy system/culture with ~e threat of white genetic annihilation, but more importantly, to shed hght on why there cannot and will not be gun control or weapon control in the global

white supremacy system/culture. . . With the gun being the symbolic genitalia of the wh1te male (hlS ans":er

to the threat to white genetic survival), gun control would represent wh1te male (genital) castration. Such gun control would spell the immedi~te end of white genetic survival on Earth. John Ellis, in his book TheSocwl

History of the Machine Gun. states,

In Africa small parties of Europeans, soldiers and armed settlers ~ften had to face the resistance of large numbers of poorly armed nanves.

114

Guns as Symbols

The odds were so in favor of the natives that the white men were obliged to adopt all weapons that would help to maximize their firepower .... In all parts of the continent, against Zulus, Dervishes, Hereros, Matabele and many other peoples, Gatlings, Gardners and Maxims scythed down anyone who dared to stand in the way of the imperialist advance .... Without the handful of machine guns, the British South Africa Company might have lost Rhodesia; Lugard might have been driven out of Uganda and the Germans out of Tanganyika. Without Hiram Maxim much of subsequent world history might have been very different.

Ellis remarks further:

In Africa automatic weapons were used to support the seizure of millions of square miles of land and to discipline those Wlfortunates who wished to eschew the benefits of European civilization. With machine guns in their armory, mere handfuls of white men, plunderers and visionaries, civilians and soldiers were able to scoff at the objections of the Africans themselves and impose their rule on a whole continent.

Thus, in this area of the white supremacy system where in 197 5 there were 25,000 deaths callSed by guns, there cannot be gun control. Guns and missiles are viewed as essential aspects of white male anatomy and physiology. Is it an accident that in the U.S. white male children learn to use guns before they learn to use their penises, while Black male children learn to llSe their penises before they learn to use guns?

I will close with further observations. Following a lecture that I presented in Los Angeles, California in May, 1977 in which I included a discussion on the symbolism of the gun in the white male psyche, a white male in the audience pointed out the parallel symbolism in the large black unbrella often carried by white males in the white supremacy culture. I agreed that his observation seemed to be a valid one. The long black umbrella, carried everywhere, became a part of the standard dress of the well-to-do Englishman at a time when it was said that "the sun never sets on the British Empire." Of course this great empire consisted of control over vast numbers of non-white men and their genitals that had the power to annihilate whites. The white man's traditional long black umbrella

115

The Isis Papers

said, in effect, "I also have a large black phallus or at least a phallic symbol that denotes my importance and power- and a power over the Black male genital apparatus. "

The same symbolism explains a recent murder in Washington, D.C. A white male shot a white female companion in the mouth, as she was in bed with two other white females engaged in sexual activity that all four bad been involved in earlier. As the white female victim was engaged in being sexually "pleasured" by two white females, the white male who was left out - feeling genitally rejected and inadequate compared to two females - pulled out and used (consciously or unconsciously) his preferred symbolic penis, the gun.

116

Guns as Symbols

REFERENCES

Ellis, John, The Social History of the Machine Gun. New York: Pantheon, 1975.

Keeler, Clyde. "Cuna Moon-Child Albinism, 1950-1970," Journal of Heredity. No. 61, 1970.

Sampson, Anthony. The Arms Bazaar: From Lebanon to Lockheed. New York: Viking, 1977.

Toussieng, Povl. "Men's Fear of Having Too Small a Penis," Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality. May, 1977.

Trachtman, Paul. The Gunjighlers. Virginia: Time-Life, 1975.

117

The Mother Fucker and the Original Mother Fucker

(June 1976)

I have defined racism as the behavioral power system of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception - whether consciously or unconsciously determined - in persons who classify themselves as "white." The goal of racism is white domination over the vast majority of the world!s people whom the whites have classified as "non-whites" (black, brown, red and yellow) in order to ensure white genetic survival.

My interest in the phenomenon of racism has resulted from my awaren~ss of ~e negative impact this destructive system has on the lives and behavior of th~ vast majority of people on this planet who are non-white, and who are the viftims of this power system.

The specific nature of the destructiveness of racism was set forth by the Caucus of Black Psychiatrists at the 1969 Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association (Miami Beach, Florida). The Black Caucus stated that racism was not only the number one mental health problem in this nation, but additionally WtlS the number one cause of all other mental health problems.

Racism is carried· out in all areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, ~ligion, sex and war (as explaiped by Neely Fuller in his book The United Independent Compen- satory Code/System/Concept). From the above, it follows that if the basic underlying psychodynamic motivations in the individual and collective white psyche are understood, that is, to sUrvive as a mutant, genetic

119

The Isis Papers

deficient minority (which includes the evolution of a power system to ensure that survival), then all patterns of white behavior eventually can be decoded and fully understood - whether they are patterns of logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and/or perception in any of the nine areas of people activity. Similarly, because all non-white peoples on the planet Earth are now subject to and affected by the global white supremacy system, if the white psyche is decoded and understood fully, it is possible to decode and understand the present behavioral manifesta- tions of all of those who are victims of white supremacy domination and oppression, the total non-white majority as a collective and as individuals.

The term "mother fucker" is a pattern of speech used with extremely high frequency amongst Black people, specifically Black males in the U.S. In my attempt to decode and understand this particular pattern of high frequency behavior or language use, it was necessary to begin with the knowledge that all Black peoples, like all other non-white peoples, are relatively powerless victims of the white supremacy system, irrespective of their income levels.

I then examined certain other specific patterns of language used by Black males within the white supremacy culture. To begin with, Black males in particular, but also Black females, refer to the white male as "The Man." Once this term "The Man" is thought or uttered, the brain computes that inasmuch as there are only five major categories of people ("man," "woman," "boy," "girl" and "baby"), if the white male is "The Man," meaning logically "The only Man," then any other male must be one of the four remaining people categories- "boy," "girl," "woman" or "baby."

Historically, Black males have fought being referred to as "boy" by white males and females. Only recently has the use of this degrading appellation ceased to some extent, although there is a current television series called "Chico and The Man." The title implies "the boy" and "The Man." "The Man," of course, is white and "Chico" is a non-white male.

Because the use of the word "boy" in reference to Black males ceased, it only meant that Black males could then refer to themselves as any one of the remaining three categories of people: "baby," "woman" or "girl." It certainly did not imply that Black males would be referred to as equals

120

The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker

of white males. This never could occur under the system of white supremacy domination.

When the use of the word "boy" was no longer the term of common reference for Black males by whites, Black males began referring to themselves as "baby." For until most recently, with the changes in dress and clothing styles, most Black males deeply resented any reference to t~emselves as "girl" or "woman." But the recent style changes towards htgh-heeled shoes, curled hair, hair curlers, braids, earrings, bracelets, necklaces, pocketbooks, midriff tops, cinch waisted pants etc., that many Blac~ males have adopted now suggest that there is a developing tenden- cy.' wtdespr~d ~ongst Black males, to not mind (consciously or uncon- SCiously) bemg mtstaken for a "girl" or a "woman."

However, at present, the term "baby" is a fully accepted appellation for Black males in reference to one another. It is thus not uncommon to h~ ?ne Black male say to another, "Hey 'baby,' what's happening?" In addttion to Black males frequently referring to one another as "baby," many Black females often refer to their Black male peers and companions as "baby." While Black adult females refer to Black adult males as "baby," .Black adult males often refer to Black adult female peers and compantons as "momma," often expecting those "mommas" to provide food, clothes and shelter for them. It is not uncommon to hear "Hey momma, can I ride with you?" Further, Black adult males also refer to the place where they sleep as a "crib." The brain thus computes: an adult male who. refers to another adult male as "The Man" (meaning, the only man), to htmself as "baby," to the woman that he sleeps with as "momma," and to the place where he sleeps as a "crib," will call himself or any Black male reflection of himself a "mother fucker."

. Thus it is clear that the origin of this specific pattern of speech begins Wtth the perhaps unconscious recognition that within the framework of the w.hite supremacy power system and its reflecting culture, power rests only m the hands of whites, more specifically, in the hands of the white male. And relative to the white male, the Black male is a powerless "baby." All babies everywhere are powerless compared to adult males or men. "Mother fucker" is therefore a profound political statement, as it

121

The Isis Papers

addresses itself to an existing and specific set of power relationships - namely, the white male's continuing dominance over the Black male.

It is the confrontation with the stated fact of his social and functional powerlessness in the total context of the white supremacy system that causes one Black male to explosively challenge and fight another Black male when called "mother fucker" with the proper negative vocal intona- tion. This is true because Black males are totally uncomfortable with the reality of their relative powerlessness compared to white males, even though this awareness of powerlessness is more often unconsciously repressed than consciously dealt with in the Black male psyche. It is my estimate that 70% of the Black male on Black male homicides follow the use of the term "mother fucker" said in the specific tone that implies, at

the unconscious gut level, "You are a powerless baby." The reality and awareness of Black male powerlessness in the context

of the white supremacy system causes such gut and psychic pain for the Black male that the brain-computer switches over to the very deep levels of the unconscious mind, to the realm and region of symbolic word formation and thinking. Here the brain pieces together, in coded symbolic language, the phraseology that hides from the conscious mind the con- tinuing existence and activity of a totally unacceptable reality. Indeed, there is no single term that is more emotionally charged nor a phrase that is used more often by Black males in the U.S. than "mother fucker." This suggests that the most obvious of all realities for Black males is their powerlessness relative to the power of the white male in the system and

culture of racism. But, it is not sufficient to have decoded this particular word pattern in

the white supremacy culture. The question indeed arises, why is this particular word formation and combination used to denote Black power- lessness? This more fundamental question can be answered. Again, however, it is necessary to begin with the psyche of those who organized the white supremacy power system as well as the fundamental reasons

and motivations behind its origin. The total world white collective has been involved in the establishment

and maintenance of the white supremacy power system. It is, however,

122

The Mother Pucker and The Original Mother Pucker

the w~ite male who has been involved most specifically in the system's establishment and maintenance. The system • s major characteristics thus reflect more of the projections of his psyche than those of his female counterpart.

I ~tated in the tJ_eginning o~ this book that whites are undoubtedly a ge~~tic mutant albmo population. They are albino mutants from the ongmal Black (hue-man) beings, causing the formation of a mankind and a huemankind. This statement is given strong support by the worlc of the anthroP_Ologist Louis Leakey who stated in his book By The Evidence (Memotrs, 1932-1951) that human life began in Africa and that the first human beings were Black.

~rom the modem ~cience of genetics, we know that it is possible for all pigmented population groups to produce white (albino) mutants. We also know that it is impossible for albino mutants to produce Black offsprings.

As reported in National Geographic and Natural History magazines (se~ re~erences), recently found in Africa was the first known albino gonlla mfant who was the offspring of its coal black gorilla mother and fa~er. ~is ~vi~ence strongly supports the extrapolation that if a higher pnmate (m thiS mstance, a coal black gorilla pair) can produce a platinum blond, blue-eyed, pink-skinned (albino) then certainly this could also be the pattern by which blond, blue-eyed, pink-skinned (white) men and women also were produced- as genetic mutants or albino mutants from the B~ck ~orm. That the norm for the entire human family is to possess melanm-ptgmented skins supports that extrapolation.

The albino mutants that easily could have evolved in Africa either c~uld have been chased northward by their pigmented parents and kms_men, or they could have migrated northward on their own, away from the mtensely sunny environment of Africa where their non-pigmented defe~tive ~ins would not be damaged by the less intense sun rays: Movm~ dlfectly northward from Africa, one lands in Europe, the now recogmzed home of the whites.

The main point of this perhaps seemingly discursive discussion is that white-skinned (albino) persons were most probably the genetic mutant

123

The Isis Papers

offspring from Black parents. In other words, Black males and Black females were the parents, the original mothers and fathers, of the albino or white population. The marriage of albinos with one another sub- sequently produced what is now known as the white race. If this de~crip tion of the origin of whites is accurate, as this writer strongly beheves, then deep within the unconscious psyche of the white collective is an awareness of their origin amongst Blacks, that Blacks were their parents and that they (whites) were the defective offsprings of Blacks.

The white male, the prime organizer of the white supremacy sys- tem/culture, is thus aware (although perhaps at deep unconscious levels) that his original mother was a Black woman (just as his original father was a Black man). Therefore, in spite of the overt psychological need to repress this fundamental knowledge of origin, the conscious recognition of which would necessitate a confrontation with the genetic mutant and genetic defective status of skin whiteness, white males have exposed their unconscious awareness by referring to Black women in this world area as "mammy," and "aunt" or"auntie" and referring to Black males as "pappy" and "uncle." These terms cannot reflect true simple endearment as they occur in the presence of degradation, enslavement, oppression and Black

destruction. Further, white males strongly supported Black females suckling white

babies and also endorsed Black men and women caring for white children (the extension of the white male himselt). This close contact of the white child particularly with the Black female was supported by the white male in spite of the degraded slave and oppressed status the white collective imposed upon the Black collective. Thus, as the white baby suckled the breast of the Black woman, the white adult male, as he watched the Black slave "mammy" suckle his white baby, could unconsciously fantasize himself as being at the breast of his original Black mother.

Even more significant is the fact that the white male could not abstain from making sexual aggressions toward the Black female. Indeed, some of the most important founding fathers of the so-called United States of America were involved actively and continuously in relationships with Black women (i.e., George Washington and Thomas Jefferson). This

124

The Mother Pucker and The Original Mother Pucker

pattern of sexual aggression of the white male towards the Black female continues unabated to this day. Ultimately, it is little wonder that black stockings, black underwear and black sleepwear are items of sexual stimulation for the white male collective.

It should be noted that the term sexual aggression is used to imply a sexual relationship between political unequals. The white male has power, and the Black female, like the Black male, is powerless. Sexual favors are thus directly and/or indirectly forced from the powerless partner. Each time the white male imposed (imposes) himself sexually upon the Black female, at the deep levels of symbolic thought he can be viewed as having intercourse with the reflection of his original Black mother. Thus, within the deep and fundamental psychodynamics of the white supremacy system/culture, the white male becomes "the original mother fucker."

Thus, through the subtle and intricate dynamics and the unconscious underweavings of the white supremacy system/culture, the white male has projected his image of himself as "mother fucker" on to the total Black collective throughout the world. Indeed, each time one Black male even utters the term "mother fucker" to another Black male, there is probably some white male on the planet who is having sexual intercourse with a Black or other non-white female - the symbolic representation of the white male's original Black mother. Even the white male's pornographic magazines are filled with pictures of white males having intercourse with Black females.

This need to return to and to have intercourse with the Black mother is undoubtedly the true basis for the Greek myth, Oedipus Rex. It also explains why this symbolic story (myth) continues to have major sig- nificance in the white supremacy system/culture. The myth of Oedipus t~lls of Oedipus sleeping with his mother (the Black female) and slaying hts father (the Black male). The myth of Oedipus parallels, in importance, the biblical myth of Adam and Eve, which in coded language depicts the origin of the frrst whites (albinos) from Black parents.

At yet another level, the white male's desire to return to the Black female in a sexual encounter also can be viewed as a symbolic attempt to

125

The Isis Papers

re-enter her womb, in hopes of coming out again (being born again) non-defective. In other words, the white male harbors-1lil unconscious desire to be born again but without the genetic defect of melanin pigment deficiency or albinism. It must be noted here that "being born again" is a major concept in the most important religion in the white supremacy system/culture - Christianity. An extension of the concept of "being born again" without genetic defect is to be born without "sin" and to rid one's self of "the original sin". The original sin in white supremacy's Chris- tianity, on close examination, is the act of sex that produced the ap- pearance of nakedness or the genetic mutation of albinism or white skin.

That the concept of sin, shame and guilt are related to the naked white body as perhaps an unconscious association was made manifest when a significant number of white males began to run about naked (body whiteness fully exposed) at the height of the Watergate scandal, when the evil doings of the highest ranked men in the global white supremacy system became exposed to the world. This behavioral phenomenon of white men running naked in public and the hiding in shame were called "streaking." It has been laughed at and discussed but never fully explained before now. It should be noted also in this context that the "good book" in the white supremacy system/culture (the Bible) is most often itself covered in black, almost never in white!

But let's return from these asides to the main point of discussion: the white male as the original "mother fucker" and his Sexual return to the Black female as an expression of his unconscious desire to be reborn with Black skin.

Within the context of the American segment of the white supremacy system/culture, one of the most popular white male entertainers was AI Jolson. Jolson became famous singing as a white male in black face, pretending that he was Black or having a fantasy that he was Black while the white audiences that enjoyed him, one can suspect, similarly were engrossed in the same fantasy.

One of the most popular songs sung by Jolson was "Mammy." He was pretending to be the Black offspring of a Black woman, while singing about how much he loved his dear old mammy. Today, that song

126

The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker

continues to stir the hearts (the unconscious) of many white males and, 1 suppose, also some white females. Had I olson and any of the other white males in black face been simply thinking of a "Black mammy" who had nursed and cared for them, there would be little need to color their own faces black, leaving bare their white lips to reveal that the color defect was yet present.

The unconscious need for the white male to return to the Black woman in the fantasy of being born again without genetic defect, more often than not, is perfonned in the context of degrading the non-white female. This

~we~~l need to degrade the Black female who symbolically represents hts ongmal Black mother is primarily a result of the genetic dominance of the Black (and other non-white females) over the white male; she is able to cause his genetic annihilation because all of her offspring by the white male are non-white, like herself.

Thus, the white male, with each and every encounter with the non- white female, is confronted forcefully with the deficiency of his genetic status and is reminded of his true status as a recessive genetic mutant He feels degraded in the encounter with the Black female because of her genetic dominance and so must, in turn, seek to degrade her. Ultimately, the white male views the Black female as a threat to his survival on the planet.

. A secondary factor causing the white male to feel the need to degrade the Black female in sexual encounters is the white male's (and female's) anger towards the original Black mother. Whites blame the original Black mother for giving birth to them with a genetic deficiency (albinism). That anger is still being acted out by the white male against the Black female. This anger is reflected in the reports of many Black females who have had sexual encounters with white males and report that white males often want not only to ejaculate in their faces and over their bodies, but they also want to urinate and to defecate on them as a part of the sexual encounter. (It is certainly clear that many white males relate to white females in this manner, but it is known to all that white males look down upon and degrade white females. This degradation of the white female by the white

127

The Isis Papers

male is the basis for the white female's current women's liberation movement.)

The very high, perhaps unconscious, level of psychic pain experienced by the white male because of his genetic deficiency as an albino variant and his neurotic desire to be born again from the original Black mother is perhaps the reason why the phrase "mother fucker" is such an awesome phrase for the white male to utter. It is a phrase that the white male is almost unable to bring his vocal apparatus to form. This is in stark contrast to the frequent uttering of the phrase "mother fucker" by Black males. When translated, the term means functional powerlessness for the Black male in the context of the white supremacy system/culture; however, it is an externally imposed powerlessness. For the white male, on the other hand, the same phrase has an even more disturbing, frightening and devastating meaning in the same systemic and cultural context. For the white male, the term translates into, not functional powerlessness that is externally imposed, but his own "genetic powerlessness." Such a con- sideration is totally unthinkable at the conscious level and even the unconscious level for the white male psyche.

The basis for certain specific patterns of word usage in the white supremacy system/culture is impossible to fully comprehend without an understanding of the origin of that system/culture. White supremacy (racism) began with the production of the firSt albino mutants from Black mothers and fathers in Africa. Once isolated, these recessive genetic mutants began to mate with one another and multiply, producing what is now known as the white race. The white race historically has sought to hide its genetic origins in Africa amongst Blacks, just as it has sought to deny the origins of the white civilization from the culture of Blacks in Africa, seeking instead to proclaim an origin amongst the Greeks. His- torically, whites also have sought to degrade Africa and everything Black. By doing so, whites can avoid confronting the true meaning of skin whiteness as a mutation and genetic deficiency state from the Black norm -the "hue-man" norm.

128

The Mother Fucker and The Original Mother Fucker

REFERENCES

1 Fuller, N .. The United Independent Compensatory Code/System/Con

cept. Published by author, 1969.

Leakey, L.S.B .. By The Evidence (Memoirs, 1932-1951). San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1974.

Riopelle, A.J .• Kuh, M .. "Growing Up With Snowflake," National Geographic. October 1970. Vol. 138, No.4.

Riopelle, A.J.. Zahl,P.A .. '"Snowflake,' The World's First White Gorilla," National Geographic, March 1967. Vol. 131, No.3.

Witkop, CJ. Jr .. "Albinism," Natural History. October 1975. Vol. LXXXIV, No. 8.

129

Dedication

Ball Games As Symbols:

The War of the Balls (August 1976)

This chapter is dedicated to all of the Black men who, through sports and through ball games in particular, symbolically are recapturing "the balls" - for that is also a part of the struggle. They are forcing the oppressors of Black people up against the psychological wall and, thereby, heightening the contradiction.

Sometimes, during certain periods, there is conscious focusing on certain segments of reality data, and later - due to the dynamics within the total environment - the same body of data slips into the realm of unconsciousness for individuals as well as for the total collective. For example, in the framework of the white supremacy system/culture, in its current phase of "refinement," it is no longer in vogue to lynch Black men, hang them on trees and castrate them. It is no longer the style to speak overtly in terms of "killing niggers." Thus, there are many who believe that these activities - these thoughts and acts- have ceased to be a part of reality within the culture. However, these modes of thought and behavior were handled consciously and overtly in the recent past only until"ball games" became fully established as the major national (indeed global) pastime in the "Western civilization."

131

The Isis Papers

Genetic Annihilation and the White Psyche The global white supremacy system/culture is the sum total of the

conscious as well as the unconscious tactics, strategies and methodologies evolved in all areas of people activity. Additionally, these manuevers seek to prevent white genetic annihilation and attempt to resolve the psychological anxiety and tension related to that ever-present threat. Thus, the tasks of white supremacy domination require constant vigilance.

The deep pervading fear of white genetic annihilation in the white psyche has caused a neurotic (unconscious) preoccupation with genes, genetic material, and those aspects of the human anatomy that either contain or transport the genetic material in the sexual act (the act of self-reproduction or self-annihilation as is a possibility in the case of the whites). Since Black or other males of color are the only ones who actually can initiate and carry forth the act of white genetic annihilation through sexual intercourse, the white preoccupation was/is specifically with male genetalia (as opposed to female), namely the testicles ("the balls") and the penis. The testicles contain the genetic material, and the penis transports the genetic material in the act of ejaculation. Thus, in the white brain-computer there is a dominant association between "balls" (testicles) and contests of power. Because this white genetic survival conflict is not handled overtly and consciously, there is a neurotic preoc- cupation in the white psyche with genes, genetic material, testicles and penises. Yet at another level, the preoccupation was/is actually with "warfare." Continuous warfare is requried to prevent the genetic annihila- tion of the global white minority. Warfare in this sense refers to the domination and destruction of all people of color, particularly Black males and their "balls," by every necessary means, which have included the

initiation of "infertility epidemics" in Africa.

Games Although there are commonly held views that games are merely a form

of play and entertainment even when they are played professionally and that for most people the permanent fascination of games lies simply in the pure joy of playing them, the child psychiatrist realizes that for the young,

132

Ball Games As Symbols

g~es and play are the "work of children." It is one of the means by W~Ich, through the handling of toys and objects in a symbolic way, chdm:en master adult role expectations and attempt to resolve unconscious conflicts brought about by the dynamics and interplay of factors in their surrounding environment. Play and games then become the child's unconscious attempt to master the environment, its conflicts and threats to the child's sense of security. ~hose who have taken the trouble to study games throughout the world

realize that. not only. the play ~~ games of children but most specifically ~e games m adult life, as participated in by a given people, reflect their history, folklore, traditions and conflicts. Frederick V. Grunfeld, in his book Games of the World, has stated,

Though the modes of gamesplay tend to remain constant their symbolisn_t .is often influenced by contemporary events, parti~ularly by the poliucs of the day. During the Napoleonic Wars, for example, chess sets were made showing Napoleon as General, Napoleon as First Couns~l, N apol~~ as Emperor -always, of course, with the Corsican assummg the poslUon of the white King.

The sugges~o~ here is that all ball games in the white supremacy system/culture similarly play out, at an unconscious level dominant po~tical (i.e., power) concerns. The fundamental power co~cem in the whxte supremac~ sy~tem/culture is white genetic survival through white s~premacy ~omtnallon. Such domination can be established and main- tamed only If white males and females (the total white collective) control all of the "balls" (testicles) of non-white men, off and on the playing fields and ball. co~. In other words, the name of the real game - the power game- IS continuous world-wide control of the testicles of all non-white men ~y whi~e ~ales and females as the only means of ensuring white genetic survxvalm a world where the melanin-producing genetic material of no~-whi«:s is ~ominant. Without control of the non-white genetic matenal, whites will be annihilated genetically.

Since these facts of genetic reality can be neither denied nor discussed at ~e conscious level of brain activity, this dominant theme is manifested daily at the symbolic level via games with symbolic balls: footballs,

133

The Isis Papers

baseballs, soccer balls, hand balls, golf balls, ping pong balls, earth balls, hockey pucks, etc. These symbolic ball games have a highly impo~t role to play at the unconscious level, infonning all white males especially _but also females - to keep their attention and their eyes constantly fixed

on the balls as a matter of life and death. The high level anxiety and fear assoCiated with the continuous threat

to white genetic survival must be played out symbolically through.the numerous fonns of "ball games." Ali of these games are played mamly by men are centered on who has the ball and are concerned with who fmally ~ontrols the ball when the game (of power) ends. ~e anxiety ~d tension that accompanies ball games is parallel to the anxiety and tension experienced at the thought, in the white psyche, of white g~netic annihila- tion. Similarly, the increasing violence that accompanies ball gam.es parallels the increasing level of violence needed~ ~ain~n global w~te supremacy, as the entire non-white world seeks itS liberauon from white

domination. Some of these highly symbolic "ball games" are played with white balls

and others are played with colored balls, usually black or brown. General- ly, the white balls are small· in size, whereas the color~ balls ar~ much larger in size, paralleling the respective genetic power m the white and colored testicles. Currently, the most popular games, those that attract most male attention, are played with big brown balls (football~ ~d basketballs). This rise in popularity of colored balls parallels the nse m power, at the global level, of the Third World or non~ white n~tions. .

Also as white females demand their liberation from whlte males m order to, become co-equals in running the global system of white supremacy, they simultaneously seek expression of this equality by par- ticipating in all of the "ball games," including football and basketball. At the same time, white females step up their sexual aggression toward Bla~k and other non-white males, greatly increasing the incidence of whlte female/Black male marriages. In these arrangements, the white female obtains control of the Black and other non-white male "balls." (Non- white males and females are powerless under the global system of white

supremacy domination.)

134

Ball Games As Symbols

A~ th~ threat to white domination and, thus, the threat to white genetic sum val mcrease at the global level, a mass hysteria develops overplaying with "~alls" until the entire society and social system is either watching ~r pla~ng ball g~es. It is of little wonder that violence is becoming an mcreasmgly dommant aspect of ball games when it is understood that behind the symbolism of the ball games is the very survival of the white race. When war is in progress, the top priority is always the status of the war. White supremacy (racism) is war against all persons classified as non-white. In the meantime, the balls are passed, hit, bounced, dribbled, batted, punted, kicked, thrown, shot, rolled, struck, driven, caught and captured to see who is the final possessor of the balls, or to see who is the most agile, astute or strongest in mastering and controlling the balls.

An~ther point that effectively reveals the relationship of ball games to the white psyche and emphasizes the extent to which balls are a symbolic preoccupation is the reference in the white supremacy system/culture to the act of sexual intercourse as "balling." The "ball" fantasy in the white psyche can best be stated as, "If the 'balls' can be controlled on the court or the playing field or through ownership, they can also be owned and controlled in real life." It is little wonder that in contrast to Black males white males play ball games as though they are a matter of "life and death': and not as though they are simply to be enjoyed. When whites lose control of the balls, whiteness becomes extinct.

!tis no accident that the phrase "to blackball," in the language of the white supremacy culture, means to "exclude" and to have the power to exclude. Similar! y, the genetic material in the Black testicles (black balls) has the power to genetically "exclude" or annihilate the recessive genetic material in the white testicles. Hence, "one drop of Black blood (Black genetic material) makes you Black," a highly familiar expression in the white supremacy culture.

Specific Ball Games Close examination of specific phenomena in ball games that are

~pular in the white supremacy culture will support the preceding discus- Sion. In the game of billiards or pool, there are eight colored balls, a white

135

The Isis Papers

ball and a long dark stick placed on a table. The object of the game is to use the long stick in causing the white ball to knock all of the colored balls under the table. The last colored ball knocked under the table is the black ball. When the game is over, the white ball is the only ball that remains on top of the table with the long dark stick. Then the game starts again.

Bowling is also an interesting ball game in the white supremacy culture. Usually, this game is played with a Jarge black ball being rolled forcefully down an alley where it is expected to knock down 10 white pins; the central pin is referred to as the "kingpin." Clearly, the bowling pins are white and, in shape, are phallic symbols. In other words, the pins are white phallic symbols that are knocked asunder by a heavy black ball, over which the bowler attempts to gain mastery. In symbolic fantasy, the bowler sees himself as master and possessor of the larger black ball and thereby in control of the harm it can bring to the white male genital apparatus (the white pins). ,,

Bowling was introduced to America by Dutch colonists in the 18th century. It is a derivative of the French game guilles that was brought to England in the 19th century and later to Germany. Games that consist of throwing balls of various sizes date back to ancient Rome and Greece, early cultures that had extensive contact with Black men in Africa. A modem French derivative of that ancient game is jen de boules. F.V. Grunfeld states, "The French (whites) play boules with what has been described as a mild fanaticism." It is well to recall that a considerable period of French history was spent controlling Black and brown men in Africa and Asia.

Earth ball is a modern American version of an ancient game. It is played as a struggle between two teams or "tribes" who jostle, rush, push and elbow one another to move the large dark (colored) ball in the desired direction and to gain possession of it. The game attempts to develop a sense of common purpose amongst the members of the tribe or team. This game was started in California, with most, if not all, players being white. (See Grunfield's Games of The World.)

The importance of games utilizing large brown balls in the white supremacy culture is of special interest. The most important of these

136

Ball Games As Symbols

games are football and basketball. Is it only an accident that Black males, now that they have been allowed to play, have become the most outstand- ing players in these sports, nationally and internationally? Is it only an accident that in the game offootball, the "field general" (the quarterback) almost always must be white, no matter the color of the other players? And, of course, the owners always must be white so that no matter who wins or who is the star, the white owners control the big brown balls and who gets to play with them.

It is of symbolic importance that the large brown basketball is thrown into a circular opening (the basket- usually a white net) that can be viewed as a symbol of the white female vaginal orifice. Similarly, the large brown football is kicked through a white upright opening (the goal posts) that can be viewed, again symbolically, as the uplifted legs of a white female in the act of sexual intercourse.

Perhaps unconsciously the white male psyche considers here that the white female's preferred sexual choice is "tall, dark and handsome." In tossing or kicking the large brown balls into the white net or the white goal posts, the white male is able to fantasize that he is satisfying the white female maximally via an identification with the Black male and the brown balls, which the white male - in play - believes he now possesses or controls.

This writer is reminded here that a common "underground" thought and saying of white men is that they a..re not really men until they have had sexual intercourse with a Black female. This again is a demonstration of white males fantasizing that they are in the customary role of the Black males, whose genitals they apparently admire and envy. Thus, the Black male is their true standard of real manhood and genetic power - the ultimate controller of the Black "ball." As white males attempt to master the placement of these large brown "playing" balls in "openings," their activity can be viewed as attempts to resolve the dilemma of their self-questioned manhood. Their manhood is always in question because of their genetic recessive status compared to the genetic dominance of the world's majority.

137

The Isis Papers

In this regard, it is not surprising that large nwnbers of white females hang around Black basketball and football players and that these Black males often are trapped into sexual involvement by these white females. The Black male ball players, in turn, also are conditioned under white supremacy domination to want to place brown balls in white nets (white vaginal orifices) as a mark of supposed true Black manhood, since Black males refer to white males as "The Man." In placing brown balls in white nets and between white goal posts, the Black males in fantasy become

"The Man." Hockey, a sport that Black men are not allowed to play in the white

supremacy culture, also consists of attempting to place a round black object (the hockey puck) into a white net opening (symbolic of the white vaginal orifice). The object that is used to place the black puck in the opening is a long colored stick (symbolic of the black phallus). White males, fight ferociously among themselves to get the black round object in the white net opening (as a test of their strength or their manhood). Apparently, for the white male psyche, it is anathema to have to compete with a Black male (the possessor of real black balls and stick) in this challenge: controlling a black ball and a black stick and getting the black object into the symbolic white net opening on the white ice field.

Soccer, or European football, traditionally is played with a white ball, smaller than the large brown football and basketball. This sport is less popular in the United States, but it is very popular in Central and South America. The white soccer ball is not to be touched with the hands; it is knocked and kicked. The kicking of the white ball becomes a very violent and vicious activity. Again, however, the greatest player, the master of the large white ball, turned out to be the Black Brazilian, Pele, who married a white female. The owners of the professional soccer teams also

remain white, of course. Another popular ball game played with a smaller white ball is baseball.

Baseball was the great all-time American (a.k.a., white) sport until a Black man, Hank Aaron, became the world's greatest hitter (controller) of that

white ball, hitting it with a brown or black bat. It is little wonder that as he moved ever closer to taking the title of control away from the white

138

Ball Games As Symbols

Babe Ruth, Aaron began to receive letters from white people threatening his life. This behavior remains incomprehensible (after all, it's only a game!) unless one is aware that the white ball is symbolic of the white testicles that a Black man had knocked out of the ball park. The Black man, in this manner, controls the symbolic small white testicles. This is not psychologically tolerable in the white supremacy culture - as it represents white genetic annihilation for which whites traditionally have killed to prevent.

This unconscious response to non-whites controlling white balls clarifies the reason that a couple of years ago the American Little League Team (white), which consistently was being beaten by non-white children in Taiwan~ was prevented from competing further with these non-white children. And now the American children are prohibited from playing with the Taiwanese teams. White male children must not be confronted (in the white supremacy culture) with non-white children controlling white balls (testicles). Such a continuing experience is totally inconsistent with the optimal development of the white supremacy psyche, as well as with the white male's survival need to control all of the "balls" on the planet Earth.

Next smaller in diameter in the "white ball" series is the tennis ball. To date, there has been only one Black male world champion controller of that small white ball- Arthur Ashe, although amongst Blacks, Althea Gibson became a master of the white ball before Ashe. Is it only a coincidence that when Ashe began to play tennis with champion force, the game then allowed the introduction of colored tennis balls in major tournaments? A Black male is just not supposed to bat a small white ball into total submission. Ashe became the number one world tennis cham- pion in 1975, but he did not sustain that position in 1976. Ashe has been quoted as saying that he does not play just "to win," but for the enjoyment of the sport. This attitude is in stark contrast to that of Jimmy Conners (white), who has stated that he plays only to win and has described his approach to the game as a killer instinct. I can imagine the psychological pressure put on Arthur Ashe as long as he remained in the position of champion controlling the small white tennis "balls." I am certain that he

139

The Isis Papers

could be liked better, in the context of the white supremacy culture, as long as he held any position other than number one controller of the

prestigious small white tennis "ball." The smallest ball in the popular "white ball" series is the golf ball. Like

tennis, golf has been the ball game of the most powerful males in the white supremacy system/culture. However, like tennis, it is spreading slowly throughout the white supremacy culture to include large numbers of white

and non-white females. Interestingly, golf, the most "elite" of all of the ball games in the white

supremacy culture, is played with a long dark-colored stick or "iron" held between the legs. This iron is smashed against the side of a very small white ball. The object is to knock this small white ball into a hole in the black earth (black mother earth- the Black female?). By attempting to place his small white ball in the black earth, using a long dark stick, again the white male is attempting to identify with the possession of the genital equipment and privilege of the Black male, whose rightful partner is the Black female. If this pattern of play in golf does not qualify as the very essence of male genital symbolism and neurotic conflict in the white male psyche, as formulated in this specific discussion, then nothing does. Again, is it only a coincidence that the major event in golf competition should be called the Master's Tournament? Is this not a fitting title for the most elite of all ball games played by the masters of the "master race"?

One final question: Is it a reflection of white male self-hate and self-rejection and rejection of the inadequacy of the white testicles ("balls") that the games played with small white balls involve the balls being attacked, hit, struck and knocked far away from the body- in an act of masochism; whereas by contrast, the games played with large brown balls involve holding on to and possessing the balls? No large brown balls are struck with objects in the white supremacy culture's popular ball games. There is indeed significance in these facts. And even though the large black bowling ball is rolled away from the body, its aim is to knock down symbols of the white phallus.

Further, is there parallel significance in the fact that the most powerful man in the global white supremacy system (Gerald Ford), on the day of

140

Ball Games As Symbols

his departure from office after losing the presidential election, left imme- diately to play golf- to beat the small white balls masochistically across the fairway in his hour of defeat and humiliation? It is of further note that his predecessor, who was forced from office in absolute disgmce, also spends much of his time on the golf course beating small white balls.

It seems of interest that the more powerful the white male becomes in the context of the white supremacy culture, the smaller the ball that becomes his focus of attention. Is this because the more the white male achieves what he wanted to believe was real power, the greater the realization that his perception was only an inadequate compensation for a fundamental lack of true power- genetic power?

Is it not also curious that when white males are young and vigorous, they attempt to master the large brown balls, but as they become older and wiser, they psychologically resign themselves to their inability to master the large brown balls? Their focus then shifts masochistically to hitting the tiny white golf balls in disgust and resignation- in full final realization of white genetic recessiveness. It would be of further interest to ascertain the number of army generals in the white supremacy system who play golf (demean white genetic material) while planning for race war or the destruction of non-white genetic material. After the Chinese, a non-white people under white supremacy domination for many decades, were able to chase the whites out their country, the most popular ball game in China became ping-pong. The object of this ball game is to smash a tiny white ball back and forth across a table, perhaps in unconscious retaliation for the humiliation imposed upon the Chinese people by the whites. The Chinese fmally mastered (beat) the white "balls."

Similarly, golf and baseball, two "white ball" games, have become the most popular ball games in Japan, a country of non-white people con- quered, attacked and humiliated in atomic war by white people. Perhaps at the conscious level, the Japanese (non-white) people believe they are imitating their conquerors, whom they admire. At the unconscious level, however, they are, in turn, humiliating the inadequacy of the white testicles or "balls." The dynamics that motivate the conquered and the conquerors are never the same.

141

The Isis Papers

Is there also a connection between the defeat of highly armed Americans (whites) in the Viemam War, wherein white males were beaten by a tiny nation of non-white people, and the fantastic increase in the popularity of tennis throughout the U.S.? The entire U.S. nation, since the close of the Viemam War, has begun to beat the small white tennis balls, the symbolic white testicles, following a humiliating defeat (loss of power) for the American (white) nation. Or did tennis just become popular after Watergate?

Furthermore, is it just a coincidence that there was a greatly increased interest of white females in tennis at the same time that they began their women's liberation movement, a movement that attacks white males and their sense of superiority, a movement that has referred to white males as "male chauvinist pigs"? Through the game of tennis, white females symbolically can attack the white testicles - the part of the anatomy that is supposed to make the white male superior to the white female. Is this also why tennis is becoming increasingly popular among Blacks in America?

Also, is there a relationship among the number of white males seeking sex change operations (to remove their hated male genitalia), the number of white male physicians willing to perform this surgery, and the white male's loss of the Vietnam War to non-white men, as well as the rise in power of non-white men in general on the planet?

I wish an ever-increasing success to all Black males who participate in ball games, and I look forward to the day when the majority of quarterbacks are Black or at least in proportion to the number of Black football players. Still, the most important message in this essay is that in the last 100 years, the white collective simply has moved from the overt sport and entertainment of lynching and castrating Black men (removing their testicles). thereby controlling their "balls," to a more highly refined series of symbolic representations of the same act: ball games. And, whether through lynching and castration or modem ball games, the object and neurotic preoccupation is the same: the white male seeks to prevent non-white males from ever controlling white "balls," and therefore they must control the anatomical balls and the contents of the colored anatomi-

142

Ball Games As Symbols

cal ~s - the genes of non-white men - . Slll'VJ.val Ball that threaten white genetic fear of ~lack !7c~ess mtheree~Y reflect the white collective's admiration and

' u contempt for white te . 1 ingness to fight - no matter how violent} s~c e~, and their will- balls on all fields and CO" .. " hi h ~ - to ffialntain control of the

'""'• w c symbolize every pi E neurotic preoccupation of whites is of ~eon arth. This survival of their race. ' course, essential for the genetic

The rules may change, but the real arne is al significance of "balls" · th g ways the same. This deep

m e context of the hi ture cannot be discussed overtl . th ~ te supremacy system/cui- political and psychological wh~t Wl out CallSlng the collapse of the entire

1 e supremacy edifi E . of symbolism are far ahead of ev . ce. vents 1n the world because the former rep ents lD the world of conscious reality

resents a more com Iete . of reality data in the b . P recordmg of the totality

mm-computer. Thus thro h bolism, perhaps we can gain . . h . • ug the world of sym- mastered By decod' d ms•g t mto the world of reality that must be

• mg an translati aspects of realit tha ng symbols, we can confront those B , Y t generally we would prefer to ignore Norm

0 rown s statement in Love's B dy . · an · history turns is symboltS' m Tho _sumf s lt up: "The axis on which world

- eax1so worldhisto · aki the unconscious." . ry ts m ng conscious

BaD games = war of the balls = war of th . = race war. e testicles = war of the genes

143

The Symbolism of Smoking Objects (March 1977)

As a psychiatrist and behavior analyst, I take the position that all major patterns of people behavior, within an evolved system ofbehavior, can be decoded and understood once the ultimate goal objective of the evolved system of behavior is decoded and understood. The failure to decode and comprehend the ultimate goal objective only permits behavioral units to be dealt with and described as isolated abstractions without in-depth meaning and eertainly without function within the system/culture as a whole. Furthermore, this failure makes it impossible to perceive the logical coherence and interconnectedness between all of the major pat- terns of behavior in the behavioral system.

To use an analogy in the physical sciences, the failure to decode and comprehend the ultimate goal objective of an evolved behavioral system is tantamount to present-day physicists attempting to analyze the physical universe without Einstein's equation E = MC2, the Theory of Relativity.

Indeed, in the final analysis, an evolved behavioral system is also a system of energy and specific energy pattern configurations, no less than the "physical" universe is a system of energy and specific energy pattern configurations.

Once the concept of a "unified field theory" of behavior (or evolved system of behavior) is understood adequately, all major behavioral pat- terns that develop within the total behavioral system context are seen as having both meaning and function within the total behavioral system. Thus, these behavioral patterns partially express and eventually achieve the ultimate goal objective.

145

The Isis Papers

Today smoking, or the oral use of smoking objects, is a major pattern of people behavior in the dominant behavioral system on Earth. Six hundred eighty-eight billion cigarettes were manufactured in the U.S. alone in 1976. Fifty-three million American adults smoke some form of tobacco. Eighty-nine thousand Americans die annually from lung cancer, which is approximately 244 persons dying each day from this ravaging disease. Yet, since 1964, when the surgeon general's report fust linked cigarette smoking with disease, there has been a smoking controversy

among Americans - for and against smoking. The above facts and health statistics alone, which do not include the

number of deaths caused by fire through the mishandling of smoking objects, should make everyone alert to and curious about the behavioral pattern of smoking and the causes of this behavioral pattern. This essay seeks to pinpoint the perhaps unconscious, but major, underlying deter- minants of this behavioral pattern that heretofore have not been under- stood or probed adequately. By elevating the level of insight into the behavioral pattern and its causes, conscious control over the behavioral pattern may be enhanced, and the incidence of smoking may decrease.

As I have stated previously, the existing global behavioral system/cul- ture of racism (white supremacy) is the sum total of the conscious and unconscious patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action, dreams, emotional response and perception. It includes the tactics, strategies and methodologies evolved by the global white collective in all areas of people activity (economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war) to resolve the psychological anxiety and tensions

related to the threat to white genetic survival. Beyond the resolution of this anxiety and tension is the ultimate goal

objective of preventing the ever present threat to white genetic survival from ever becoming a reality; this task requires constant and continuous

vigilance by all members of the white collective. However, because of the minority status of the white collective on the

planet and because of its genetic recessive status relative to the skin- melaninated global majority, there exists in the collective white psyche a

146

The Symbolism of Smoking Objects

profound sense of genetic and, therefore, genital weakness and inade- quacy.

Because it is males who are physically and physiologically responsible for the initiation of the act of self-production and self-reproduction, it is the white male in the white collective who most gread y senses (conscious- ly or unconsciously) and experiences genetic and genital inadequacy. This is attested to strongly by the white male's and, indeed, the total white collective's continuously prevailing concern with ••who has the largest penis, the Black male or the white male?" Indeed, large numbers of white males today are preoccupied and concerned that their penises are too small, such a concern being reflective of the sense of genital and genetic inadequacy. Black males are not preoccupied similarly. (See Chapter 7 .)

That the darker male is viewed as more powerful and more substan- tially virile and masculine in the white supremacy system/culture is again attested to by the fact that the white female's idealized male is described by the white collective as "tall, dark and handsome!" The word dark does indeed refer to a high(er) level of melanin skin-pigmentation and hair- pigmentation.

The importance of the dark man as a symbol of genital and genetic adequacy in the white supremacy system/culture was the basis for the crowd-drawing power and significance of two of the most important movie heroes of the last century in the U.S.- Rudolph Valentino and Elvis Presley. The case of Presley removes all doubt from my thesis because his style of singing and of moving his genital area was strictly copied, as best he could, from Black male singers. In the case of Valentino, two of his mostimportantroles were in the movies The Shiek and Son of the Shiek, wherein he played non-white, North African men (Arabs). Subsequently, a very popular condom was brand-named Shiek. Valentino also portrayed the Moor. His great appeal to the white female (and male) was that he was dark and made up to appear even darker. Supposedly, he was also a master lover.

Yet another instance of the importance of black as a symbol of male genital and genetic adequacy is the fact that the standard wedding attire

147

The Isis Papers

for the white male in Western (white) culture is black (and in the most formal weddings, males wear black tails), while the bride wears white.

When dressed for most other important social occasions, the white male similarily dresses in black ~tails' and black tie. Although the "tails" hang in the back, they remain phallic symbols. Similarly ties (also usually dark colored) are phallic symbols in a behavioral system/culture that believes that "clothes make the man." The implication is that mother nature (in the case of the albinos) .failed in some respect.

White males also believe that they look more virile and attractive when suntanned (brown and bronzed). This belief is maintained despite the fact that each year in the U.S. alone, there are 300,000 new cases of skin cancer caused primarily by whites attempting to tan their pale skin into greater attractiveness.

In this area of the world, white males also have had a long nefarious history of lynching and castrating Black males and taking their genitals, as well as other parts, home as prized and desired souvenirs to be possessed- symbolically making them their own.

Just as the important ball games fall into two series (large black and brown and small white), all major smoking objects in the white supremacy culture fall into the same two series: large brown (cigars and pipes) and small white (cigarettes).

Furthermore, the ball games played by the supposedly more virile men entail the use of large brown balls, while the smoking objects chosen by those men who wish to view themselves and be viewed as powerful, virile and important are large brown smoking objects (cigars mainly, but also pipes).

The late British Prime Minister, Winston Churchill, was estimated to have smoked 300,000 eight or nine inch double coronas. John F. Ken- nedy also is reported to have loved Havana cigars. And Fidel Castro, who considers himself to be white, is never seen without a long cigar in his mouth.

Whereas I maintain that the brown and white "balls" used in the ball games in the white supremacy culture are symbols of the black and white testicles, respectively, I maintain further that the brown and white smok-

148

The Symbolism of Smoking Objects

ing objects are similarly symbols of the black and white phallus (penis). Together, the balls in the ball games and the smoking objects constitute a highly important symbol package of the complete male genitalia - the penis and the testicles.

The white supremacy system/culture is preoccupied most fundamen- tally not with profit, but with its genital and genetic status and survival on the planet. It is only logical that since this great survival concern is not discussed at the culture's conscious level, it manifests in other major behavior activity within the system/culture, albeit largely at an uncon- scious level. Thus, it is not surprising that these two important black and white symbol series (balls and smoking objects) should be a central preoccupation that cannot be curtailed in spite of the violence in ball games and the cancer associated with smoking.

The white supremacy system/culture is dominated by white males. However, white males still experience a deep sense of male genital and genetic deficiency and inadequacy. This is due to the fact that white males fear genetic annihilation by men of color. Thus, major activity on the part of white males (via the system/culture they established) consists of the unconscious drive and desire to boost or supplement the level of one's maleness or masculinity and to internalize more male principle, element or substance by any means possible. This sense of deficiency in male principle also may be expressed in terms of sensed inadequacy and, therefore, dependency and male-principle dependency need gratification. In other words, in a culture and behavioral system where the most dominant feature is a sense of male genital and genetic inadequacy (on the part of albino males), the attempt to compensate for this sensed deficiency most certainly will be manifested in some manner and patterns of behavior.

The habitual pattern of placing the symbolic phallus (penis) in the oral cavity is one example of symbolic compensation for sensed male genetic and genital inadequacy. Smoking, as previously stated, is placing a symbolic phallus in the oral cavity as a means of, again, internalizing more masculinity (as the penis is that which most obviously makes the male a male).

149

The Isis Papers

Male homosexual acts of placing the penis in the rectum or in the oral cavity also achieve symbolically the results of internalizing and ingesting, through a gastrointestinal tract opening, male substance. In this instance, what is internalized is the ejaculate, which parallels the inhalation of smoke and the swallowing of saliva when mouthing a cigar or pipe.

It should be noted here that in the 1960s when Black people, behind Black male leadership, began to challenge the white supremacy status quo with cries of"Black Power," there was an increase in the number of cigars imported to the U.S. Cigar imports more than doubled from 30 million to 80 million per year between 1967 and 1974. Large numbers of people also began to smoke small, long, dark brown cigarettes (e.g., Mores).

An interesting mythology surrounds the cigar: During their manufac- ture, these smoking objects are hand-wrapped while held between the legs of Cuban (non-white) women. This reference to the proximity of the cigar (the brown smoking object and phallic symbol) to the non-white female's genital anatomy supports my contention of the symbolic function the cigar plays in the fantasy of the white male psyche. Here, one is also reminded of the underground saying in the white male culture that one is not a man until he has had sexual intercourse with a Black female, meaning, until he has demonstrated that his white phallus is as adequate as that of the Black male.

Understanding the above symbolism will explain further an advertise- ment for More cigarettes printed in the December 19, 1976 issue of The New York Times Magazine which read as follows:

Why isn't More white? Because More is burnished brown. To make its longer, leaner design look as good as it tastes. And when it comes to the taste of More, you can enjoy its smooth mildness longer. Because More bums slower. So More doesn't end with just good looks. There's lots of good taste as well. It's like any really good cigarette. Only it's More."

This ad carries an even greater significance because of the great emphasis placed on oral sex by the white supremacy system/culture, in contrast to the behaviors of non-white peoples. This ad also must be seen

150

The Symbolism of Smoking Objects

in the context of the epidemic of pornographic magazines that place heavy emphasis on Black males as objects of oral sex for both white males and females. The above ad also allows the following question to be raised: Is the brand name More a substitute for "Moor"?

With the above interpretation of symbols in the context of the white supremacy system/culture, it becomes increasingly apparent that there cannot be a ban on cigarette smoking in spite of its cancer causing potential. If indeed the basic dilemma in the white supremacy system and culture is genital and genetic inadequacy and the objects and acts symbolic of ingesting more phallus were banned, what behavioral substitutes would be suggested that could solve the basic anxiety-provoking dilemma of white genetic annihilation? Perhaps genital transplant surgery from Black males to white males? Hopefully, not frank cannibalism!

In Chapter 8, I discussed the gun as a symbol in the white supremacy system/culture. I demonstrated that the gun similarly cannot be banned because it is the symbolic phallus substitute for the white male. The white male's penis and testicles genetically cannot annihilate Black and other non-white males, but his gun can. Therefore, to ban the gun for the white male is to castrate him symbolically, to remove his defense mechanism for the ever present threat of white genetic annihilation.

We are now in a position to understand the inadequately explained and inadequately understood concepts of penis envy, castration anxiety and the castration complex, all key concepts in the Freudian psychoanalytic edifice. These concepts take on valid applicability in the context of the white supremacy system/culture, in that they all relate to anxieties, fears and tensions of the dominant members of the white supremacy culture - the white males, who then project these tensions and fears in their various and sundry forms onto others (white females and Black and other non- white males and females).

In reality, it is the white male who basically envies the genital power and genetic status of Black and other non-white males. And without his guns or other weapons, the white male feels castrated in the presence of Black males and females and all other non-white peoples.

151

The Isis Papers

Castmtion anxiety, which Freud inadequately assumed had meaning only in the family context, now can be unders«_>>O as.~e b~ic fear in the global white supremacy system of white gene~c annih.dauon. .

This fear has been evolving in magnitude smce albmos (whttes) were

frrst developed as genetic mutants from Blacks in Africa many tho~~ds of years ago_ only a short period of time in the context of the 3.5 mtlhon

years that Black people have been on Earth. The global white supremacy system is the evolv~ methodology of

compensation for white male castration fears and. ~ety o~ the fear of white genetic annihilation based upon white geneuc msuffictency.

This essay illuminates the major fallacy in the Wes.tem pattern of perception and thought - the failure to be able to reco~~e and decode the whole. Western perceptions are unfortunately bnuted and. frag- mented, tending towards ever higher levels of abstraction and ~o~uon of what has been abstracted, but never fully and consciously percetvmg what has been abstracted in relationship to the whole (e.g., guns are always seen in their isolated abstraction, as are balls and smoking objects.)

This failure (if not refusal) to perceive the whole is a result of the repressed conceptualization of the white self as the albino mutant (fra~ ment of whole) offspring from Black (whole) progenitors. Thus, there 1S an inability to place the "white self' in the total pers~ti ~e of the hue-ma_n family and the totality of the universe, witho~t the adm~s10n of the geneuc defective status of skin whiteness. The white collecttve, therefore, m~st deny the meaning and reality of Africa as its own birth place and the pomt

of origin of its own civilization.

152

Black Fear and the Failure of Black Analytical (Ideological) Commitment

(June 1979)

~t is known that an extremely high level of fear and a profound sense of vulnerability of existence can lead the human bmin-computer into ineffectual patterns of circular thought. In such cases, problems perceived are avoided and never solved. This is in direct contrast to effective patterns of direct linear thought that move continuously forward in straight line progress, from problem perception and depth analysis to proposed conclusive modes of problem solution. This holds for in- dividuals as well as collectives. The sense of powerlessness evolves out of fear and vulnerability and, with its imposed patterns of circular (as opposed to linear) thought, sets the stage for mental (behavioral and emotional) illness, which is always seen at levels of increased incidence amongst oppressed populations.

Circular thought means moving from problem perception, away from problem solution (down a diversionary path), and back again to problem perception. This may then be followed by worrying and obsessive com- plaining. There is never consistent motion towards problem solution because to do so would challenge and alter the power dynamic of oppres- sion. Thus, high-level fear is set in motion.

Circular thought describes the short-circuiting of logic networks in the brain-computer, an organ which has evolved by nature as a problem -solv- ing instrument.

153

The Isis Papers

Linear thought suggests movement from problem perception progres- sively towards problem solution, changing step-by-step whatever needs to be altered to achieve total problem solution- utilizing whatever means necessary to achieve this end. This form of thought is consistent with the function and structure of the brain as a problem-solving organ in the human organism.

Black people throughout the world, live under the power of the white supremacy system of total oppression and domination, implying the absence of any true power to determine ultimately what happens to their individual and collective lives. This is the major and only problem facing Black and all other non-white peoples throughout the world. This is precisely why they are called and classified as Black and non-white, to set them specifically in oppositional contrast to, and in conflict with, the genetic reality of white. But because this is a frightening and painful reality upon which to focus Black and other non-white attention, we as Blacks, particularly in the U.S., succumb to circular thought. Likewise, there is not only a failure to approach problem solution, but there is a stubborn refusal even to look directly at the problem. IDtimately, there is a disturbance in problem perception. Therefore, Black people in the U.S. reject the conscious recognition of the global white supremacy system, its absolute necessity of non-white oppression and its very specific implications of a continuing powerlessness and potential destruc- tion - as opposed to a natural death - for Blacks and other designated non-whites.

Jonestown, Guyana is an outstanding example of the destruction that Blacks fear under the existing white supremacy system. In 1979, close to 1,000 Blacks from the U.S. were relocated to Jonestown and then mur- dered under Nazi concentration camp conditions through a process con- trolled by white people. This extermination center was set up with the full knowledge of segments of the U.S. government. It is, thus, no accident that the year 1979 gives further witness to the near total collapse and loss amongst Blacks- individually as well as collectively - of the ability to effectively perceive, analyze and propose solutions to the problem of white supremacy and its implications for continuing Black powerlessness

154

Black Fear

and social disintegration. In brief, it is clear in 1979, 21 short years before the year 2000, that there is no commitment by Blacks to analyze of the problem of white supremacy comprehensively. Blacks are without a perception or analysis of racism, or of a scientific counter-racism. Blacks, therefore do not know what to do with themselves.

Thus, we are witnessing a collective Black floundering and an ideolo gi- cal vacuwn and disorientation. All that remains is for Blacks to escalate tragically their activity of powerless arguing and squabbling amongst themselves and to compete with one another for white supremacy jobs and grant crwnbs. Or, Blacks can pretend, as a diversionary thought strategy, that the "real" struggle exists between imagined Black "classes" or between Black males and females. Every energy and psychological effort is expended, at both the individual and collective levels, to "black out" and avoid focusing on the true problem of white/Black confrontation -white supremacy. All Blacks realize, consciously and/or unconsciously, that to engage in such a realistic focus can mean certain death at the hands of white supremacists.

The total Black collective in the U.S. has yet to confront consciously the "mind-blowing" logic and thought-distorting shock and fear that set in following the assassinations of practically all courageous Black male leaders: Malcolm X, Martin Luther King, Jr., Whitney Young, Medgar Evers and Fred Hampton, and then the holocaust of Jonestown, Guyana, which many conscious Blacks accept as a planned government action. Since all of these deliberate deaths have occurred, there has been a profound disinclination by surviving Blacks to confront the awesome and murderous reality ofwhite supremacy directly. The struggle for justice and true Black power now is perceived "through a glass darkly" and not face-to-face because there is overwhelming fear. In spite of their super- ficial differences, the various analyses of the Black problem by the afforementioned men, if carried through to their ultimate implications, all lead ultimately to an eventual neutralization of white power control.

Since the demise of these Black men, who all were aware of the necessity to resist and destroy white supremacy, the remaining rhetoric coming from our Black collective is consistent with submission to and/or

155

The Isis Papers

cooperation with the racist oppressive dynamic -albeit with an historical and continuing chorus of complaints. This behavior of submission to and cooperation with white supremacy is consistent with the illusion that there can be a complete integration of non-whites into the white supremacy system. In contrast to these modes of thought and action, the Black men cited above are examples of resistance to and destruction of white supremacy as an absolute form of injustice. These latter forms of behavior require high levels of self- and group-respect and can be sustained only when there is the willingness to give one's life for the achievement of justice, as each of these men demonstrated.

However, it has been demonstrated (by the aforementioned men) that the almost certain consequence of a pattern of consciously-determined resistance to and destruction of white supremacy is death at the hands of white supremacy advocates - those who see and understand white supremacy as necessary to white survival. Even young Black children are able to perceive and articulate that "If you try to help Black people, you will be killed." When I asked a 10-year-old Black boy, "Don't you want to study hard in school so that you can help Black people?" he immediately answered "No," giving the above explanation. The chill of this reality inherent in the maintenance of white supremacy does not escape Black children, and it most certainly does not escape their elders, although the latter are more sophisticated and know better than to admit the same openly.

This fear of death at the hands of the white supremacy collective - because it cannot be admitted aloud by the adult Black population -has been repressed. The result of covering the fear has been the emergence of the sick, protective logic that there is no longer a problem of white supremacy, except in England perhaps and in Southern Africa; for Blacks in the U.S., all of that has been solved. Additionally, there is the claim that the only remaining stresses are Blacks rejecting other Blacks, be it male versus female and female versus male, female versus female and male versus male, or the fantasized Black middle class versus the fan- tasized Black lower class. (Of course, the fact is that "class" does not refer to income alone but to actual existing power. And since Blacks across

156

Black Fear

the board are oppressed and powerless under white supremacy, none of us have power. Therefore, there are no classes among Blacks.)

.But~ return to the issue of Black defensive logic, these patterns of logtc, whtch emphasize that the existing problems are mainly between Blacks, are reflective of Black self-hate. This self-hatred is escalated and reinforced by increasing Black suicide, Black-on-Black homicide, child abuse and spouse abuse.

In addition to the aforementioned non-productive behaviors there are also. increasing patterns of behavior that can be described as' inducing semt-trance states, such as rhythmic hand-clapping, singing, dancing, ex~e~sive "n~k" music playing, listening to radio music and shouting in rehg10us settmgs. These patterns of behavior are manifested continually by Black people to pitch themselves into possible altered cortical brain states. Likewise, such brain states seem to have the effect of dampening

. the sense of an overwhelming external pain or danger over which Blacks conceive we have no control. These practices, of course, avoid problem confrontation and thereby prevent problem solution.

Similarly, the increase in interracial marriages can be viewed as a means of escape and a means for Blacks to avoid the awareness of their continuing status as permanent outsiders - outside of the "white chalk circle" of white supremacy's numerical and genetic global necessity. It s~oul~ be no~ed ~at in the white supremacy societal unit of Nazi Germany the. highest InCidence of interracial marriage between Semites (non- whttes) and Germans (whites) occurred just prior to the ultimate destruc- tion of the Semites in the Holocaust. The Semites of the Jewish religion were looked upon as non-whites because their ancestors were Black and resided in Africa prior to entering Europe. (See Chapter 18.)

Similarly, some Blacks have sought to escape the confrontation with white supremacy through Marxist doctrine, by attempting to conceive of themselves as members of the "working class." They fail to see that Marx who was a Semite (a non-white), was a victim of anti-Semitism. One third of the world po~ulation of Semites of the Jewish religion were destroyed by German white supremacy - meaning that millions of Marx • s own descendants were destroyed in this process. Still, not one word of Marx's

157

The Isis Papers

doctrine addresses itself to this potential fate of his own group. He did not understand that he was being classified as non-white, nor did he understand white/non-white color confrontation. Thus, he was :!11 prepared to address it and its destructive implications. He too became confused in recognizing himself as a non-white, in the struggle that $oes on between the white classes: the upper, middle and lower classes. He failed to realize that, irrespective of income, education and position, he and all other fellow Semites constituted the powerless, non-white, non- class victims in a white supremacy system. All non-whites, then as now, fall outside all three of the aforementioned white class groupings because the word "class" specifically refers to power - ultimately the power to protect one's life and the lives of one's group members in the framework

of an existing power system. This attempted escape into Marxist doctrine falsely comforts some

Blacks (as it did many Semites in Europe). In accepting this doctrine, they are convinced that there are some whites (the workers) who wish to unite with non-whites out of a supposed common interest. They further believe that these whites do not function under the white supremacy necessity (the global fear of white genetic annihilation by the genetically dominant non-whites) that governs the survival psyche of all who accept classification as "white" people. Though they have no proof that a sig- nificant number of such whites exist, some Blacks persist in following the Marxist doctrine in order to avoid the fear-inducing awareness that Blacks and other non-whites are and always have been, weak and vulnerable in

the context of the global white supremacy system. Like the 10-year-old Black male child I mentioned earlier, all Black

adults will have to learn how to admit openly and honestly their fear of dying in the process of actively trying to destroy the injustice of global white supremacy. Only then will Black brain-computers cease patterns of circular logic, the logic of fear and escape, such that a firm Black analysis of the white supremacy dynamic can develop. With this estab- lished, a long-term commitment to white supremacy neutralization can

follow.

158

Black Fear

A prerequisite to overcoming fear is the growth of self- and group- respect. This respect cannot develop as Blacks strive to the blame one another for the symptoms of their common oppression. This respect cannot flourish in the presence of a belief that Blacks cannot develop their own analysis of and provide their own solutions to Black problems without the leadership, approval ami/or funding of non-Blacks. In keep- ing with this goal, I recommend to the Black collective that we need not have any conferences other than to announce the existence of our fear of white supremacy and to share with one another all possible solutions for overcoming these fears.

Solving the problem of political and social oppression of a people is fundamentally no different than solving a problem of illness in the human body. What is essential in the latter instance is an accwate diagnosis of the problem through observation, examination and various clinical tests and studies. The diagnosis represents a summarized statement of the specific pattern of physiologic derangement and a statement of the lllajor and minor causal factors. A program of treatment and cure is based upon producing the specific measures to counteract the causal factor(s) effi- ciently and to alter any potential for the return of those factors permanent- ly. Finally, the test of diagnostic accuracy is the effectiveness of the treatment and cure.

The physician functions as a scientist to the extent that he or she bases the plan of treatment and cure on concrete observation, examination and analysis of the problem. This physician/scientist is more dependent upon his or her current observations and analysis than upon some previously written descriptions of "similar'' disease states found in some valued textbook written by learned and respected ancient authorities. The physician/scientist is ever-cognizant of the possibility of new disease states that never existed previously or of old disease states that never were described accwately and thus for which there are no established plans for treatment and cure.

Physicians who lack fundamental self-respect and self-confidence are unable to make their own observations and analyses because they do not trust their own sensory apparatus, nor do they trust the ability of their own

159

The Isis Papers

brain-computers to make accurate correlations of the incoming sensory data. Therefore, they will be incompetent in observing and treating new problems, and they will be unable to perform adequately in the manage- ment of new variations seen in previously recognized disease processes.

External environmental dynamics, which affect the body in health and disease, are changing constantly, causing new and differing pictures of disease states. The major factor in diagnosis is the ability of the physician/scientist to make his or her own observations and for the brain to make critical analyses of the data of observation, which is experience. This series of acts, observation, experience and analysis then becomes the basis for all follow-up activity in treatment and problem solution.

In summary, the physician/scientist, beginning with his or her obser- vations, works to uncover the courses of disease. Through knowledge of the specific disease process, he or she works to affect treatment and cure. Just as the physician/scientist has to face the problem of physical disease, Black people and their scientists have to face and solve the problem of Black oppression under white supremacy. In fact, Black people seeking a scientific approach to the problem similarly must begin acting as scientists, observing their situation, recording their own data and follow- ing up with their own analysis of their observations, experience and data. Their own analysis will then inform them of what it is that they, as Black people, need to do to achieve their goal objectives.

To the extent that we fail to make our own fundamental observations and to validate our own sensory experience, we can conclude that Blacks lack the necessary levels of self-respect and self-confidence needed for independent functioning. To the extent that we believe we cannot depend 100% upon our own sensory apparatus, we fail to have confidence in our ability to make encompassing analyses; and to that same extent, we are forced into dependency upon those whose brain-computers we believe to be superior to our own.

If we do not have confidence in our ability to make independent Black observations, Black analyses and Black plans for Black action, why should we talk about or seek Black liberation? One never should seek independence from those upon whom one feels permanently dependent,

160

Black Fear

for that would be an act of suicide. And, indeed, if that independence were won, it soon would be returned to the fonner state of dependence. Furthermore, if we believe that we are intellectually inferior to white people, as our distrust of our capacity to observe and make correlations would strongly imply, we simply should say this out loud for all the world to hear: "Blacks are genetically inferior in terms of their intellectual capacity as compared to their white counterparts." Then we should content ourselves quietly and politely to be totally and permanently dependent upon the white collective for all that we need, do, think and say.

If Black behavioral, social and political scientists are supposed to be incapable of making accurate analyses of behavioral, social and political situations (local and worldwide), then Black physicians are also incapable of making accurate medical diagnoses, and all Black patients should seek white doctors. This would imply similarly that Black lawyers are in- capable of successfully handling legal cases, and all Black law clients should seek white lawyers. Likewise, all Black students should seek white teachers. Furthennore, all Black women seeking husbands should seek white husbands, and all Black men seeking wives should seek white wives. This activity would carry such reasoning to its logical though absurd conclusions. If we do not wish to imply all of the above, let us get about the business of Black problem-solving, beginning with the problem of Black oppression under white supremacy. First and foremost, let it be the responsibility of every Black person to know and understand how the dynamic of white supremacy domination is expressed in all areas of people activity: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and war.

161

The Concept and the Color of God

and Black Mental Health

(November 1979)

Agnostics doubt and question the existence of God. Atheists deny the existence of God. These two groups combined constitute a tiny minority of the world's people. The vast and overwhelming majority of the peoples on Earth have a conceptualizati'on of, and a belief in, the existence of God (no matter how named or defmed) as the supreme force or supreme being responsible for the creation of the universe. Therefore, this supreme being constitutes the highest and ultimate focus of their worship, devotion and obedience.

In all but the agnostic and atheistic groups, the training and teaching of children about the concept of God, in a given culture, begin at the earliest possible age of comprehension and understanding. Customarily, long before children are capable of understanding any philosophical and abstract consideration of God, they are exposed to the system of rituals that the given people have evolved over thousands of years. The rituals form a part of their recognition of, worship of and obedience to their concepts of God. Thus, long before there is true cognitive understanding, • there is participation in the practice of recognizing God. This participa- tion and practice becomes a part of children's (and ultimately adults') concept and image of self in relationship to the total environment, but also in relationship to the highest and ultimate focus of their worship, devotion and obedience to the God of the people.

For it is the totality of experience in the environment from the moment ofbirth that forms the self-image and self-concept in the brain-computer

163

The Isis Papers

ofeach hwnan being. From this self-image and self-concept, all patterns of behavior evolve. Likewise, from the entire constellation of behavior in the individual, the determination of mental health or mental illness is made.

As a practicing general and child psychiatrist, my defmition of mental health is as follows: patterns of logic, thought, speech, action and emo- tional response, in all areas of people activity, that simultaneously reflect self-· and group-respect and respect for harmony in the universe. The critical question that arises now is, "What does the 'concept and color of God' have to do with Black 'self- and group-respect and respect for harmony in the universe'?"

The oppression of Black and other non-white people means that there is no non-white self-determination. It also means, most fundamentally, that there can be no true and junctional Black self-respect. More specifi- cally, this means that the existing levels of non-white functional self- respect, as manifested in all areas of people activity, are extremely low. These low levels of functional self-respect imply that the self-image and self-concept are more negative than positive. Likewise, the impact of non-white individual and collective behavior in and on the total environ- ment is more negative than positive.

To have a negative impact on the total environment is a manifestation of behavioral powerlessness. To have a negative impact on the total environment is a manifestation of the self-image and self-concept as powerless. To have a negative impact on the total environment is a manifestation of having been shaped and molded by the total environment into a functional inferior through the process of i!iferiorization. (See Chapter 20.) The process of oppression is to mold the victims of oppres- sion into functional inferiors. (See Diagrams I and II.)

164

Child's Brain- Computer

Total En · Vli'Onment: economics educati' enteraainm t, labo • on sex, war en r, law, politics, religio~.

r----.. Self.~ =-~ . Behavior "-'Uncept (neganve or positive)

Diagram #I

hig.Im~e and concept of God as the uest ~d ultimate foeus of worship, devotion and obedi ence.

r----.. SeJf-~ =~e ---•Behavior

;concept (negative or poaitive}

Diagram #U

The Isis Papers

As previously stated, the global system of white supremacy oppression functions through all areas of people activity. The ultimate thrust (towards the victims of oppression), in all of the nine areas of people activity, is to cause and affect their universalizing. This is achieved equally in the area of religion as in sex. It is achieved equally in the area of war as in economics. It is achieved equally in entertainment as in labor. It is achieved equally in politics as in law. In other words, all nine areas of people activity are used equally in the system of non-white oppression to achieve the ultimate goal of non-white iriferiorization.

The concept and the color of God are focused on most strongly in the area of religion, although all areas of people activity overlap, influence and fuse with one another. The global white supremacy system evolved a religion referred to as Christianity. However, it is referred to most appropriately as the dominant pattern of religious thought generated by the white supremacy system. Similarly, all fonns of economics within the global white supremacy system - whether referred to as capitalism, multi-nationalism, communism or socialism - are identified more ap- propriately as the patterns of economic thought and practice generated by that system. Further, all forms of political organization within the global white supremacy system- whether referred to as democracy, nazism, Soviet hegemony ,fascism or nationalism- are referred to more appropriately as the various patterns of power relationships generated by that system.

Absolutely critical to the white supremacy system of religious thought was the formation of the image of a white man as the "son" of God. This white male image then was referred to as "Christ" - no matter that the prophet Jesus was a Black man. Because the brain-computer functions most fundamentally on logic circuits, at deep unconscious levels it auto- matically computes that God, the father, is also a white male. If God is other than white, he would have produced a Black (or other non-white) son. (See Diagram III.) Thus, any person programmed to accept the Christian religion, whether conscious of it or not, has the image and concept of God as a white man in the logic network of his/her brain-computer.

166

White Supremacy

Politics

White Supremacy

The Isis Papers

Couple this image and concept of God as a white man with the white supremacy system's formal definition of God as "the supreme or ultimate reality; the Being perfect in power, wisdom and goodness whom ~en worship as creator and ruler of the universe." Then of absolute necessity, the logic circuits of the human brain-computer have to print out "The white man (as God, the father of the white male Christ) is the supreme or ultimate reality; the white man is the Being, perfect in power, wisdom and goodness whom all men should worship ~ creator and ruler of the universe."

With this unconscious logic circuit of "God is a white man" flriDly in place, white domination over non-white people could last for one trill~on years. This would be true if this critical and essential logic connec~on could be implanted and plugged into the brain-computers of a sufficient number of black, brown, red and yellow peoples, who constitute the vast majority of the peoples on the planet With the wllite'man as God, the non-white global collective would be obedient to the white man always.

It was the necessary duty of the vast army of white supremacy (Christian) missionaries sent out around the world, following the guns ~f white supremacy conquest, to implant- deep within the unconscious logic networks of non-white brain-computers- the critical image and concept of God as a white man. This unconscious implantation has been success- ful to the extent that many non-white people on the planet conceive of themselves as members of the Christian (white supremacy) religion. In the U.S., the overwhelming majority of Black people, as well as a large portion of other non-white peoples, consider themselves Christian.

Thus, all Black and other non-white peoples who profess to be members of the Christian (white supremacy) religion, whether they are conscious of it or not, worship the white man as God (not as "a" god, but as "the" God). And, in the unconscious logic networks of their individual brain-computers lies the logic that the white man is the supreme or ultimate reality- the Being perfect in power, wisdom and goodness whom men worship as creator and ruler of the universe. Although Black and other non-white peoples may understand that they are oppressed by the global white collective, of which the white males are the dominant

168

The Concept and the Color of God

members, the brain-computer's cold logic circuits also unconsciously infonn the non-white (Christian) victim that it is impossible to free or liberate one's self from the supreme being who has created the universe!

In other words, if in the deep, unconscious recesses of my brain-com- puterrests the fundamental logic that God is a white man and that! should worship "God," all of my attempts at liberation will move me only in a circle. Indeed, the circumference of my "liberation movement circle" could be so wide that it really appears to me that I am moving in a straight line of progress. But moving in a circle, no matter how big the circle, is tantamount to standing absolutely still, marking time. Many Black people in the U.S. now are beginning to feel as though our liberation efforts (in spite of loss of life and whipped heads) have left us still standing on the same spot of white oppression.

For the vast majority of Black and other non-white peoples today, the arrival of these ice cold facts of brain-computer logic at the conscious level will be experienced initially as shattering and self-disintegrating- primarily because it is God the protector and the creator upon whom the self is taught (programmed) ultimately to depend. If the concept of God is removed from my brain-computer, upon whom or what am I to lean, especially ifl am feeling oppressed, depressed and overwhelmed? If there is nothing or no one to provide support, then I believe that I will collapse ,and disintegrate.

Nonetheless, as a general and child psychiatrist, I am fully aware of the destruction spawned by the unconscious logic implant "God is a white man." However, no matter what the level of initial trauma felt when this logic circuit is brought to conscious awareness, it must come fully to light

··and be yanked out. Indeed, there can be no mental health, self-respect or · . positive self-concept for Black or other non-white peoples as long as this

specious and destructive logic circuit remains in place. c It might be instructive at this juncture to recall that Christianity was

based upon the life and activity of an African (Black) prophet named Jesus. That the white Romans recognized this fact is reflected in the early portrayals of Jesus and his mother as the Black madonna and Black child. Jo this day, a picture of the Black madonna and Black child secretly is

169

The Isis Papers

cherished as one of the most holy icons of the original Christian church,

the Catholic church. What then necessitated changing the image of Black Jesus and Black

Mary to white Christ and white Mary? To answer this question, we m~st return to the most fundamental fact in the existence of the global white collective: White-skinned peoples initially were the mutant albino of Black peoples in Africa. These white-skinned peoples were recognized as having a disease, just as today's modem science of genetics refers~ the condition of albinism (the lack of melanin pigmentation) as a genetic deficiency disease. The white-skinned early albinos were rejected by the normal pigmented majority. They were chased out and isolated fro~ the normal Black genetic groupings. Eventually, they had to m1grate northward to remove themselves from the intense African sun rays. Migrating northward fr,om Africa, the albino populations eventually set- tled in the area of the world now referred to as Europe. There, they increased in n~ber and eventually returned to conquer the peoples of color in Africa, Asia and the rest of the world. They returned with the idea that they would conquer and no longer think of themselves as the rejected and diseased population; instead, they would think of themselves, in compensation, as the superior and supreme supermen and look upon

all skin-pigmented peoples as the "genetic inferiors." With the necessity for such a compensatory ideology and concept of

self as superior, the white psyche could tolerate no concept of anything higher than the white self- not even God. Thus, when the concept of the son of God was formulated, in their thinking, the "son" eventually took the form of a white man, which by brain-computer logic would mean that God himself had to be a white man. Thus, the white collective, in logical

reality, is not in worship of any force beyond itself. Further, it is apparent that the collective white psyche felt ang~r

towards God for bequeathing them what is now understood as a geneuc defect_ namely, white skin. In tum, they have spawned the thinking that doubts and denies the existence of God. Thus, they have conceived of ·· themselves as being at war with nature, which is the reflection of God. They function as though they are in a contest with God and try to

170

The Concept and the Color of God

out-create God. Presently they are in a quest to produce genes and life itself. In fact, their dominant occupation is the destruction of the universe. And it is no accident that within the language system of the most highly evolved white supremacy unit, the word God is the exact mirror image of the word dog, and within the same language system, the dog - not God- is said to be man's best friend.

Blacks and all other non-white peoples who have operated under the concept of God as a white man for the past 2,000 years, should begin an immediate return to the fundamental concept of God as originally under- stood in Africa before the input of the albino (white) collective. The African understvtding of God was that it was the only and ali-in-one energy force that created and simultaneously was all energy in the universe. This understanding recognized tlle God force as the source of all, the being responsible for all and the multiplicity of energy configura- tions in the universe. Furthermore, the belief held that tllere are no energy configurations in the universe that are not from God and that are not God.

It was the African way to respect completely this source of all energy manifest in and responsible for all things. This is African spirituality. Spirit is energy. Spirituality is the ability to get in touch witll, not only the ultimate source of all energy, but also tlle various multiplicity of energy configurations, which include matter, plants, animals, etc. This was, for Africans, the essential cosmic connection- the power connection.

Since melanin is a superior absorber of all energy, it is essential to establish tlris understanding of God and "all energy." The fact that the albinos (whites) lack melanin may also help to explain why they have quite a different concept and understanding of God (all energy or all spirit), why they conceive of a trinity and why, in the view of many

·.· non•white peoples, they (whites) lack "spirituality" and the capacity to in to, and tllereby establish harmony and justice in, the universe.

•.J:1,;rth .... , because they lack the melariin sensory system, they cannot intuit all is one.

However, at some unconscious level, tllere must be within the collec- white psyche the awareness that the color black is essential to be in

with the God force, justice and wisdom, and that is why they clothe

171

The Isis Papers

their men who are supposed to have knowledge of justice in black; and they clothe their scholars at the point of their scholastic (wisdom) achieve- ment in black academic robes. Of course, one might cite a few exceptions, but black for ministers, priests, judges and scholars is the norm in thew bite supremacy system/culture worldwide.

I recommend that Black and other non-white peoples begin to practice consciously removing the white image of the son of God from their brain-computers and, thus, removing the corollary logic that God is a white man. Secondly, Blacks and other non-white peoples must practice utilizing our particular energy crystalizations (bodies) as direct connec- tions with the God force. (See Diagram IV.) This means we must learn to use our energy crystalization antennae to connect with the source from which all energy flows. It is the same as plugging an electric cord into a wall socket. By so learning to tune in to the cosmic energy source, it is possible to fmd the cosmic purpose of one's particular energy configura- tion known as one's body. Then, it will be possible to use that cosmic energy for constructive purposes.

I can say no more about how it can be done, but only that it can be done, just as I am saying that it is possible to break the logic circuit "God is a white man" in the rion-white brain-computer.

To be Black and accept consciously or unconsciously the image of God as a white man is the highest possible form of self-negation and lack of self-respect under the specific conditions of white domination. Such perception, emotional response and thought are therefore insane. This logic circuit ensures that Black people always will look up to white people and, therefore, down upon themselves. Orily by breaking that logic circuit can the concept of Black and other non-white liberation become a reality. This is the direction in which we Blacks must propel ourselves as we enter the 21st century.

172

God (aU «;nergy) comuc energy

Melanin Man an energ)'ilbsorbing Man r----------l~

Diagram#IV

Use of cosmic energy

The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape (October 1980)

The symbol consists of multiple levels of energy data. The hieroglyphs, higher writings or writings concerning multiple levels of energy data, are written symbolic thought and language. Similarly, the parable is a statement of combined, multiple levels of energy data; it is also a statement of symbolic thought.

Part of our ancient heritage as Black (African) people is the knowledge of the symbol. This working knowledge includes the ability to speak, write and decode symbolic language and thought. Melanin is essential for having deep knowledge of the symbol because melanin is capable of absorbing a broad spectrum of energy frequencies or data.

Black is considered to be a perfect absorber of energy. There are inumerable facts that support this assertion. For example, Osiris, the great Egyptian (African) god, was referred to as "Lord of the Perfect Black"; Albert Einstein's great work on energy was based upon earlier knowledge in physics of the so-called "black box" energy absorption and mission experiments; black holes in cosmic space are so named because of their great power to absorb all forms of energy.

Persons lacking high levels of melanin pigmentation in the nervous . .system, which includes the skin as its outermost manifestation. have great dif&culty in absorbing energy data from the universe at multiple frequen- cies . deep energy levels. Therefore, these white-skinned peoples, the

eJo,unclers of Western civilization and culture, experience great difficulty

175

The Isis Papers

in understanding and decoding the symbol. This is the most fundamental reason that "Westerners" have difficulty in thinking like "Easterners" (black and brown peoples- people with higher levels of melanin ~ ~eir nervous systems), and vice versa. Melaninated peoples are funcuom~g with a sixth sense, the additional sensory system being that of melanm

P ·gmentation while Westerners function with only five senses. Thus, the 1 t • h II

Western dictionaries defme hieroglyphs as "difficult to dec1p er. Similarly, the Western dictionaries define parable as "an obscure or

enigmatic saying." . . . Black and other non-white peoples who have been tratned to think like

westerners now have to retrain their brains and nervous systems to function at full capacity through conscious effort to use their melanin networks. This can be achieved through the practice of self-respect, wherein Black and other non-white peoples respect and pay close at~e~ tion to what their own six-sense nervous systems inform them of. Thts 1s quite contrlUY to focusing on what white-skinned peoples are a~le to f~us on and what they train non-white peoples to focus on. Melanm-defictent "educators" can train non-white peoples to use only a portion of their nervous systems at best. Thus, it is the responsibility of ~on-whi~ peoples to take charge of developing the full use of their melanin potenttal.

Familiarity with these issues are necessary for an examination of rape as a symbol in the white supremacy system/culture. Rape ~san unjust and sick pattern of behavior. It is a behavior pattern reflecuve of very low levels of self-respect and, therefore, of mental illness. Simultaneously, rape manifests very low levels of respect towards others. It is a horren-

dous violation of the selfhood of another. The most frequent form of rape is that in which a male aggressively

and abusively imposes his genitals onto a female with the threat of destruction. This conduct is seen most frequently in situations of male confmement: in penal institutions, juvenile corrective institutions or psychiatric institutions - which are staffed and supervised ina~quately · A fundamental aspect of rape is the imposition of the male gemtals upon someone considered physically weaker or vulnerable by someone who (at least superficially) looks upon himself as being more powerful and

176

The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape

capabl~ of subduing another. Condensed to the least common denomu~tor, rape is an act in which the genitals become a weapon. A w~apon 1s most fundamentally an instrument of aggression and is con- ~lVed of as an aide to the human body when the body alone is considered madequate for the task of subduing and conquering. . ~n today's world, rape is common. In the U.S., it is reported in highest mc~dence amongst members of the Black population, with Black males ~pmg Black ~emales. There is said to be an approximately equal in- Cidence of wh~te ~ales raping Black females as Black males raping white females. The mctdence of white males raping white females is lowest. In past decades, w bite male rape of Black females was of highest incidence.

Instead of breaking into the hysteria of the women's liberation m?vement. regarding the issue of rape, I prefer to examine the meaning of this be~v10r, commencing with male use of male genitalia. As I have stated m all of my writings during the past 10 years, there is no behavior that can be adequately understood and decoded outside the context of the power relationships that exist amongst peoples. In today's world, the most fu~darnental of all power relationships is that of white power versus non,whlte (black, brown, red and yellow) powerlessness. The underlying factors and forces that have led to the evolution of this specific power system are 1) the numerical minority status of white-skinned peoples glo~y, and 2) the fact that white skin is genetically recessive to the

. dommant genetic potential to produce melanin. If white-skinned peoples had not evolved a global system in which they established power over the wo~ld's non-white majority, the white collective would run the risk of . wh1te genetic annihilation.

The fear of such annihilation has fnfluenced the white collective to ·· evolve, over ~e centuries, massive weapon systems- from simple to gross

mstruments of destruction and annihilation. This was done, fundamentally, to "equalize" the genetic power for white collective

destruction, power possessed by the planet's men of color. The ability to decode symbols is essential to obtain an accurate

. .· . _ of exactly what is happening in the surrounding environ- :JilenL For example, the ability to decode helps us to understand deeper

177

The I sis Papers

meanings inherent in the major instruments evolved by the global white collective (to prevent white genetic annihilation) and the shaping of such instruments after the form of male genitalia: guns, bombs, cannons, cannon balls, airplanes and nuclear missiles. (See Diagram I.) It is little wonder, then, that the gun has been called "the great equalizer," or that a white male who is really supposed to be "something" is referred to as a "pistol."

At the same time, the highest percentage of money expenditure is going towards the "arms race"- the race for accumulating sufficient weapons by both white superpowers, hopefully sufficient to prevent global white genetic annihilation. These weapons surround all of the world~s non- white peoples. Of course, this is not what is said overtly. Overtly, whites claim that the white superpowers are arming against one another. But this is the language of the white lie, the great lie, the super or superior lie.

In the depths of the language itself, it is possible to understand the exact meaning of the arms race. The arms race also means the "race" (genetic group) of people whose genetic existence is tied to weapons of violence (arms). Just as hidden within the word "America" (AMERICA), is the phrase, "I am race." Thus, it is a symbolic anagram. The whites are the only group on the planet to develop the word "race," and they have given this word maximum meaning.

Clearly, in the global white supremacy system/culture, the highest percentage of energy is directed towards the construction of weapons out of a sense of genetic and genital weakness and inadequacy. Of all of the cultures in the world, Western (white supremacy) has the highest level of sensed male inadequacy and male awareness of genetic and genital vulnerability, thus the need for weapons of attack. This culture clearly has equated the male genitals with weapons and aggression.

As mentioned in Chapter 10, the white collective looks upon the Black male specifically as the possessor of the genitals most capable of causing white genetic annihilation. This explains the expression, "to black ball," which means, "to exclude from social life."

Thus, in the white supremacy system/culture, white females have been taught to focus on all Black males as potential rapists. At the same time,

178

The Gun ~ lketch) (The guo • a ~ oiv male geaiaalia)

Bomb

Weapons as = f the Phallus Missile

The Isis Papers

white females are taught to describe the males that they have the greatest level of sexual attraction for as tall, dark and handsome. Clearly. it was no accident that once the white female began to petition for her liberation from the white male, she also began an all-out sexual aggression towards the Black male in particular, and other non-white males in general. Unable to admit her own sexual attraCtions and aggressions towards the Black male consCiously, she began to talk about developing anti-rape organizations to prevent rape - the projection being that white females were about to be attacked by Black males. Meanwhile, the greatest incidence of rape was being conducted by Black males against Black

females. The above discussion is the best explanation for the white collective's

(most specifically, the white male collective's) production of massive numbers and kinds of weapons of destruction (which land on Black mother Earth) that are symbolic substitutes for a genetic and genital apparatus perceived as inadequate. Simultaneously, it explains the use of the male genitals as weapons in the act of rape, most pronouncedly observed in the Black male population- a population forced into political (power) and functional inadequacy by the oppression of white supremacy·

The weapons produced by the white supremacy system are the truly respected male genetic and genital apparatus of the global white collec- tive. These symbolic weapons are perceived as countering the threat of white genetic annihilation by Black and other non-white male genitalia. These weapons then are used to rape and destroy Black mother earth, just as other technologies of the white supremacy system/culture rape and pollute the planet as a supposed statement of white male adequacy and

power. In turn Black and other non-white males are forced by the same

environme~t into thinking of their genital apparatus as destructive weapons of aggression through the act of rape. Black mal~~ engage in this activity out of their imposed frustration and sense of pohucal pow~r lessness and inadequacy. Non-white male genitals are used as destructive weapons primarily against Black and other non-white females.

180

The Symbolism and Meaning of Rape

This behavior also can be viewed as paralleling white male collective • s sexual attacks on non-white women in the global white collective's wars of domination against non-white peoples. The white male's sense of genetic inadequacy contributed to the white male collective's need to continue to debase non-white women through rape and other forms of sexual abuse. Such abuse was necessary because the white male collec- tive felt debased by the dominant genetic power of non-white women.

Similarly, because within the context of white supremacy more stress and pressure is placed on the Black male than on the Black female, the B.lack male often perceives that the Black female has more power than hunself and that she therefore does not respect his manhood. In his sense of inadequacy, he strikes out in the rape of the Black female, seeking to debase her to the level to which he feels debased under the power system of white domination.

Although there is no overt discussion of these dominating logic and thought sequences, they nonetheless act as powerful determiners of be- havior patterns as seen in white and Black male populations. However, because there is no overt discussion of them, these behaviors have not come under conscious control wherein people consciously can think through their impulses to balance disturbing concepts and images of the male as inadequate. , •• Likewise, the global white collective and all of its non-white victims m the world, see no connection between the increased incidence of rape and the popularity of a singing group that calls itself the "Sex Pistols " thus ass~iating sex with violence. The same culture does not see ru:y connection between the numbers and shape of its missiles, bombs, guns ·and male genital apparatus and the ever increasing incidence of sexual · . ,. the hi~hest level of violence being expressed in the act of rape.

-In the magazme/ndia Today (Vol. 2 No.7, August 1-15, 1980, North edition), on one page there was an article on the epidemic of

in India and on the very next page there was an article on the · " . of missiles and other nuclear weapons of destruction by the subconunent of India. The latter article was entitled "Soaring Into the

181

The Isis Papers

Space Age." Consciously, this page and subject association may be

accidental, but unconsciously it is logical. India is one of the poorest countries in the world, with mass levels of

unemployment and starVation. Those black and brown men are feeling debased and powerless under global white supremacy, which they still fail to understand after centuries of colonization. In India, there is a massive mental disease of people hating their skin color and wishing themselves to be as white as their early white (Aryan) invaders. They are obsessed with a caste system based on skin color. with the blackest people looked upon as "untouchables." They hate themselves and feel debased under white supremacy. Also, these non-white men have not discovered yet how to feed their people. Therefore, because of this debased view of self, they rape, just as the global white collective has raped the non-white women of the world and continues its rape of black mother Earth with

weapons andpollution. Since the white supremacy system is predicated on the white

collective's (most specifically, the white male collective's) sense of genetic and genital inadequacy and vulnerability, it reflects this sense of inadequacy and vulnerability in the raping of women, weaker men, and black mother Earth. Rape is most fundamentally a symptom in the entire syndrome of sensed male inadequacy. Therefore, those who wish to combat the world's epidemic of rape must wage counter-struggle against

the global white supremacy system. Rape will cease as a dominant behavior amongst Black males once

they begin to respect themselves fully as men, cease reacting unconscious- ly to the white supremacy system's attack against them, and learn to struggle efficiently and effectively to neutralize and destroy this grave

global injustice.

182

T~e Sy~bolism, Logic and Meaning of Justifiable Homicide" in the 1980s

Where there is no vision the people will perish - Proverbs 22:1

Black people are afraid but Black 1 · their fear Black 1

d' peop e are gomg to have to get over · peop e o not know what ish · are going to have to

1 d appenmg, but Black people

· earn an understand ha · h · · ·.· are not thinking, but Black w. tts appenmg. Black people . Bla people are gomg to have to begin think' . . ck people are not being quiet, but Black peo 1 . mg.

start getting quiet so they can think Bla k P e are gomg to have to planning, but Bla k 1 . . c people are not analyzing and

c peop e are gomg to have to begin anal · ="!;. B: people do not undersl>nd deep self-respect, ;,:',1: . g g to have to learn the meanin d .

self-respect. Black people . g an practice of deep children to play with parenth:d g~~g to have to sto~ permitting Black moaning kin . · ack people are gomg to have to stop

... , roc g, crymg, complaining and b . goingtohavetostopthinkingth t h eggmg. Black people are Black people . a r yme and rhetoric will solve problems.

1 ~e gomg to have to stop fmger-popping and singing Bla k peop e are gomg to have to stop dancing and clo · · c

.. ·are going to have to stop laughing and and liste . wnmgl. Blac~ people ·· of these behaviors and nmg to oud rad1os. All

addr . th , many more, have absolutely nothing to do with essmg echallengesandconditionsoftheo e .

, being waged against the Black collective. p n warfare contmuously

183

The Isis Papers

ar being waged against us because We Black people do not see thew afraid We are engaging in behavior

we don't want to and because we are ~ness of the war - our true designed specifically to block out any ~wt the insanity of hoping and

· th s forces us m o reality. Our behavtor u . al . pecific behavioral pattern

edt the samty of an ysts, s . begging-asoppos o . f people activity: economtcs,

'fi duct mall areas o design and spect tc con la politics religion, sex and war. education, entertainment, labor, ~· th B~ck collective is the killing

· the war agamst e . A major strategy m . kill d dai'ly in ever-increasmg

k alsarebemg e ' · of Black males. Blac m e n wh'tte males also are pemg

Other as no - . numbers, across the country. Th Black and other non-whtte

· · numbers. ese killed in ever-mcreasmg . . iforms who have been

killed b whtte males m un · males are being y . . ~~~ ~"arm of murder and slaughter ts

S Thts parucuuu 1' authorized to carry gun · called justifiable homicide. ter understanding of this war

Our Black collective today has no ~ea th . t di' d when Black males · · fi ble homtctde an 1

and the phenomenon of JUSU ta dail 100 years ago in the period of were being lynched and cas~ated yf, white supremacy following the

. , r reestabhshment o d' f "Reconstrucuon, 0 ll . have a greater understan mg 0 Civil War. Nor does the Black c~ ec:;:kmales than itclid two and three the current" open hunting season on a

decades ago. d what is going on, in our impotence Because we really do not understan d frustration, we start getting mad,

. owerlessness an · d' and ignorance, m ourp . 'th 'cket signs rioting in rots rrec-

. beggmg wt pt , . fussing, crying, rhymmg, . . our churches and preparing agam tion, hooping and hollering, moanm~lm t us even though he lies to us.

bite man who smt es a . . d to vote for any w 1 Such behaviors are m vatn an

. ll b lutely use ess. h These behav10rs are a a so aught and the problem - t e

Th ill all come to n will take us nowhere. ey w . . . ti e and mtenstfy. .

war- will stmply con nu n'ence of captivity out of Afnca ched in our expe

The stage has been rea d strate a deep self-respect, · hallenged to emon ·ct

wherein we are bemg c . -not J·ust the right Sl e, h le brrun-computers

requiring us to use our w ~ . rh thm and rhyme. Now we must which pennits us to engage m rheton~d· yf our brain-computers, the left

. d the left st e o begin to exerctse an use

184

Justifiable Homicide

cerebral hemisphere, which pennits us to analyze critically and decode what is happening daily in front of our eyes and to organize a self- and group-respecting behavioral response to that which the environment is presenting us. We must have a disciplined, self- and group-respecting response to the specific war being waged against us.

Without critical thinking, however, there is no self-respect. Without self-respect, there is no courage, no self-defense, no justice, no peace and no progress.

In his struggle against white supremacy, the great leader of the Chinese-speaking non-white people, Chairman Mao Tse-Tung, accurate- ly stated as recorded in The Collected Works of Mao Tse-Tung, "It is well known that when you do anything, unless you understand its actual circumstances, its nature and its relations to other things, you will not know the laws governing it, or know how to do it, or be able to do it well."

With this in mind, all Black people everywhere must begin to under- stand the exact and specific nature of the war that is being waged against the Black collective. All Black people must begin to understand in depth why we are witnessing Black males being shot dead almost daily by white males in uniforms and why it will soon escalate to more than one per day. Without the specific understanding of why we are seeing this behavior, we are unable to organize behaviors to meet this war strategy effectively.

Furthennore, Black people everywhere must begin to understand why the Black collective, and Black males in particular, have been under intensive attack for the past 2,000 years. Indeed, Jesus was a Black male who was lynched by uniformed white male Roman soldiers 2,000 years ago, as a result of the same war that has continued into the present day extension of the same Roman (white) empire.

Whenever there is a sense of increased vulnerability within the local global white collective - as, for example, caused by inflation

: (CtiiiTencv devaluation), unemployment, loss of a war or counter-struggle non-white peoples (e.g., Arabs controlling and limiting oil supplies,

taking white hostages, Black guerillas struggling in southern and the loss of the Vietnam War)- there will be an increase of the

,:ev~:r-rn~ese.m "normal" daily slaughter and murder of Black and other

185

The Isis Papers

non-white males by those both legally and illegally authorized to do so. This murder and slaughter will be logically viewed as justified within the specific logic framework of the fear of white genetic annihilation.

Within the historic framework of Western civilization and culture (the civilization and culture organized to prevent white genetic annihilation), all white peoples have the spoken or unspoken mandate to participate actively in their collective struggle for global white genetic survival. This specifically means, of necessity, the murder and slaughter of Black and other non-white males whenever it is felt within the white collective to be necessary and, therefore, justified.

Because Black males, of all non-white males, have the greatest potential to genetically annihilate the white collective, Black males will experience the greatest ferocity of white supremacy's attack through justifiable homicide. Because Black and other non-white males have the potential to produce white genetic annihilation through the use of their genitalia and because genetic annihilation is the most fundamental fear of the global white collective, this collective (consciously or unconsciously) evolved a "counter" weapon or system of weapons, that theoretically could achieve non-white genetic annihilation.

The sport of hunting animals (in most instances they have black or dark brown fur) in the white supremacy system/culture, wherein there is thrill, excitement and pleasure associated with the killing, is the way in which the white collective (most specifically, the white male collective), stays in physical and psychological readiness for killing Black and other non-white males Qustifiable homicide), aibeit that this obsessive practice may be functioning at unconscious levels of brain-computer activity. Unlike Black and other non-white peoples who killed animals for food and shelter purposes, the white collective engages in this activity as obsessive sport and play. By using the gun (the great equalizer) against helpless animals, they attempt to achieve a sense of manhood and security. A fleeting sense of manhood can be achieved by the white male sports hunter because in killing the large black or brown animal (the """nlv\1"" non-white male) there has been a symbolic destruction of the major to white genetic survival. Since the achievement, however, is

186

Justifiable Homicide

symbolic, it must be re"""'ted d ·t · . ~""'" • an so as soon as th h . 1 IS time to hunt again. e untmg season opens,

In the same pe "od · . . . n m whtch there has bee . . JUStifmble homicide there h al n an mcreasmg incidence of kiJ . ' as so been an · .

lmg helpless animals makin h . mcreasmg enthusiasm for Pe • g sue huntmg 1 t" nnsy1vania world famous Whi oca tonsasPottersCounty f: • te adult mal h • athers to kill and destroy bel I . es ave been taught by their

. P ess anunals for sport d · generation of white males . ta ' an m turn, the next

. ts ught the means b h" genetic survival. Y w 1ch to ensure white

Non-white males may say that the obviously hunting does not carry th Y also hunt ~d enjoy hunting, but non-white male as it does~ th e_same unconscious meaning for the

h. 1ar e whtte male · th

w lte supremacy p .. _.~.. 10 e context of the global • w u•ermore, Black mal

from hunting down white mal . es never have gotten a thrill bee es wtth dogs and · fl n practiced by white males . n es, as has so frequently

I · agamst Black mal tis absolutely critical that all BI k es .. the meaning of the following facts~c pethople examme and think through tw be" . at e very sam .

e Ing shot down in the street . . e time Black males 31 1980 10 ever mcreasing b • Washington Post has num ers, The August

· reported that Pola d . mums. t country already is ask' th . n ' a so-called com-

. mg e Umted Stat · gram purchases from $550 'lli . es to mcrease credits for

"II" mt on m the cum fi mt ton in the fiscal year that b . ent tscal year to $670 Or.>; • egins October 1 in 0 d f" c- ... n 11 needs to build up meat d . r er to mance the feed fi fi . pro uction. Do "e . " .

·. or eed gram to build up meat prod . nemtes provtde fmance uction for one another?

On August 12, the press reported W designed 'to help bail Poland out a f . est German loan of $672 million Doder, The Washington Post.) 0: Alts economic difficulties' (Dusko Bank of America granted Pol d ugu~t ~2 a consortium led by the

an an addttlonai $325 milli" on. A recent unclassified CIA stud a total of $21 billion, the bun/ ~e.v~als that theW est has lent Poland study reports that the West hasole~tm the l~t five years. The same as. tronomical $78 billt" the Sovtet block as a whole an

on-anamounte ai the and General Motors combined Oth qu to total assets of Exxon well above $100 billion. . er experts put the total debt figure

187

The I sis Papers

Why are we bailing Poland and the Soviet Union out of their economic difficulties, feeding them massive transfusions of hard currency to buy bread for their restive masses and teclmology to boost their obsolescent centralized economies? Why are Western banks relieving the USSR of the expensive burden of propping up the Polish

economy and regime'?

The answer lies in a terse banker's paradox: Make a small loan and you have created a debtor; make a large loan and you have created a

parmer .

... The$1 billion which Westernbankshavefunneled to Poland during the current crisis is a startling political intervention on behalf of that

country's communist regime ...

The critical question for Black people is "who is the real enemy7" While massive numbers of Black males are unemployed and increasing numbers are being shot down in the streets in a presumably capitalist country, that same capitalist country is helping white communist countries and their workers retum to their jobs and have sufficient meats and other foods on their tables. Basically, the U.S. is supporting the whole white, so-called communist block. This does not include the Chinese-speaking

non-white peoples. What is starklY illustrated here is that "capitalism" and "communism"

are not two enemies. but simply the two extreme ends of the total spectrum of economic practices under the system of white supremacy, wherein it is of priority that all whites (males in particular) have jobs whether they are at the right or left economic ends of the white supremacy spectrum. The same would be true of the Democratic party/Republican party political. spectrum, which in this area of the world is the total political spectrum of.

politics under white supremacy. Also, it must be noted that while Black males are being shot down ii.

increasing numbers and experiencing high unemployment, white communists, in mass numbers, are being admitted to find their plac~"•J" and housing in this capitalist country and are referred to as "political

refugees." Black Haitians, however, are not admitted and treated

ly.

188

Justifiable Homicide

In the global white supremacy system, all persons classified as non- white are outside the white power spectrum and are, in effect, the real enemy. Thus, they are manipulated and/or eliminated at the will of that power system. In the context of global white supremacy, the only per- manent enemies are those persons capable of white genetic annihilation, meaning Black and all other non-white peoples (most specifically males).

In the most narrow perspective, justiftable homicide refers to the overt shooting murder of a Black male or Black males by white uniformed male(s). In a broader perspective, "justifiable homicide" also can refer to the numerous more subtle tactics of Black male control and destruction. To deny Black males jobs and genuine upward mobility is to deny them the functional roles of husband and father. To deny Black family units functional husbands and fathers on a mass level is to deny these families stability and to deny male children models for adult male functioning. Deprivation of male models for male functioning means permanent Black male social disfunctioning, affecting all areas of people activity for multiple generations.

The massive increase of Black male bisexuality and homosexuality to epidemic proportions can be correlated directly to the debased functioning of adult Black males in Black family units by the racist system. The large

of Black males engaging in drug use and abuse, including alcohol, is tied directly to the severely crippled Black family structure, brought

through systematically denying Btack males functional roles as and fathers. The massive numbers of Black males trapped in

· juvenile justice system and the penal system also are related directly absence of truly functional fathers and husbands in the homes from these victimized males have come. Current statistics (1980) indi-

.that among Blacks, the proportion of one-parent families is a stag- 49% (1.8 million families). This is 83% higher than a decade ago. rates among one-parent units are enormously higher than among

units. television media also play a major role in reinforcing the debase- the Black male. Bill Cosby is debased by always being depicted

at the level of infants. Muhammed Ali is debased by always

189

The Isis Papers

. . roaches and biting into sandwiches in- being shown clowmng, chasmg 1 • character "Mr. Jefferson" in

1 ns Sherman Helms ey s . b' stead of waterme o . . . like a monkey and chm mg The Jeffersons is always clownmg, actm~ economic attainment. Mr.

. 't of supposed supenor . over furniture, mspt e . 11' nt manly white male who ts

ed to a more mte •ge , Jefferson is contrast . eall'~

18 . married to a white male).

k ~ -~ 'e (who m r he is . married to a Blac .en~ sence of Black adult male mode ill With the massive failure and ab . . provides Black male youths

. · real life teleVISIOn family constellanons m ' hi Shadow conditioning these

f th odel of The ~ te ' k with the white a er m lack dult male models and to loo sed to the absence ofB a f'· ....... children to get u "the man .. This theme is advanced Ul u•er

up to the white adult male as ·llai haise) and Different Strokes ( · g Herve Ve c in Fantasy Island stamn ck le will look particularly at

(starring Gary Coleman). Most Bla illi~~ .. e" However, both Gary d "He's a m o ........ · · · a1 G•n·v Coleman an say, hit males with constitution

-J llai ha' earenon-w e , Coleman and Herve Ve c IS . th . hysical stature to be abnormal·

. d fi . cies causmg err p . and/or genenc e Icten • but it is their genetic or

· deed excellent actors, al ly short. Yes, they are 1~ irl site adult white males of norm constitutional abnonnahty' play g oppo presentation in both of

. al h 'ght that is the core white supremacy phystc et ' . . . . these popular televtston senes. th Black and other non- white

d truetive statement at . The profoundly es . . all defective compared to wh1te

· all and constitunon Y th males are genenc Y . being propagated over e

tl 10essage that 1s males is the sub e core . and constitutional abnor- . This image of non-white male genetic d radios

arrways. bile as background, newspapers an mality is set forth weekly, w . . f Nobel Prize winner Dr.

on the discussiOn o give continuous coverage sed enetic inferiority of Black people Wl'Uiam Shockley about the suppo g S _, years aao the weekly . 'lization eveuu 0 ' and the need for therr sten . . f the Black male as a female

. . resentation and promonon o . " as televiSIOn P . Fli W'lson's role of "Geraldine, w

· portrayed m P 1 a transvesnte, ~. fthe Black male's genetic makeup and similarundermmmg o. . ar weekly television portrayal of a we:ll-alfes:seu·· There was/is no such Slffiil tite in the white supremacy white male as a female and transves

and culture.

190

Justifiable Homicide

Blacks and other non-white people do not perceive these messages because they are blind to the context of the white supremacy power structure that surrounds thelD. They look at such programs and are pleased; they smile and laugh. Nonetheless, this continued presentation of Black genetic inferiority makes the fmal destruction of Blacks appear to Blacks themselves as a relief from the burden of their own genetic inadequacy. One can be assured thai there will never be a weekly television presentation of a constitutionally and genetically deformed blue-eyed, blond white male, playing opposite an irltelligently behaving Black male of normal stature, as long as the white supremacy system remains intact.

. These more subtle means of achieving justifmble homicide all serve to advance the ultilDate goal of white genetic survival. For, with Black adult males unable to function as 10en (on drugs, in prison, as clowns and buffoons, as infants and perceived as genetic defectives, transvestites and homosexuals), there will not be a major threat of white genetic annihila- tion, and white genetic survival is assured. The white collective cannot be asked to cease their drive for justifiable homicide in its gross and subtle forms. To do so would mean white suicide .

It is therefore the self-respecting task of Blacks and all other non-whites to understand the war and the behavioral dynaiDic of white supremacy, in which they are presently trapped. Through this understanding, we must evolve our own behavior (in all areas of people activity) that will even- tually checklDate this global white necessity and injustice. . Black people may begin by educating all Black male children to understand white supre10acy and by putting increased pressure on Black ~males to recognize their role as husbands and fathers. This understanding means that Black men must work and provide support for their families,

the white collective attempts to prevent them from doing. Males do not demand and fight, if necessary, to have jobs cannot become

."uu~'Ullii'U:S or fathers. Most certainly, teenage male children cannot be- parents, which means that Black females will have to learn when

under what circumstances they should relate to Black 10ales in the act Ul sexu.i:IJ intercourse and self-reproduction.

191

The Isis Papers

This internal pressure to preserve the role of Black manhood becomes a means by which the concept of Black manhood is developed and preserved by Black peoples themselves. This activity will counter the thrust of the Black male as female, clown, infant, buffoon, transvestite,

homosexual. Black males who are unwilling to fight for their manhood are thereby indicating that they debase Black manhood and will not be able to teach it to the next generation. These males do not deserve the privilege of procreating themselves, and this should be enforced by all

Black females who are self-respecting. White supremacy is war against Black people in general and against

Black males in particular, as embodied in such tactics and strategies as justifiable homicide. It will require a total commitment and counter war effort on the part of all Black peoples to neutralize, by every means at

their disposal, this war of racist injustice. As Black people, we also can adopt the defmition that under the

conditions of white supremacy, Black manhood does not mean macho or money, but instead it means warrior or soldier against white supremacy, embracing everything that the words warrior or soldier imply. Those who do not wish to be warriors or soldiers should not procreate themselves, as their offspring can be expected to be destroyed by white supremacy anyway. This is by no means a definitive statement on Black response to justiftable homicide, but it is an attempt to elevate the discussion on this specific white supremacy war strategy. Further discussion amongst Black people will help to define all necessary Black behavioral response.

192

Paper Money and Gold As Symbols (1980)

The image or concept of the self in the deep recesses of the brain-com- puter, as programmed through the total environment interacting with the genetic and constitutional base, detennines all patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception in all areas of people activity. As such, the self-image is the core from which all else .evolves in the brain-computer. Thus, the deep self-image is the key concern of the psychiatrist.

Why should one focus on deep symbols? What do we achieve through · symbol analysis and understanding? Truth cannot be concealed. Truth is "that which is." It is specific energy in the universe. It literally begs to

·. be revealed, especially when hypocrisy and deceit- distorted statements of "that which is" -move towards domination. Truth then reveals itself,

. speaks and surfaces through the symbol. The symbol is the fonn through · which a highly dynamic idea or concept can "tunnel" underground

through the unconscious to be expressed. The symbol is the product of . environmental energy condensation.

R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz in his book, Symbol and the Symbolic, explains:

... that true progress inhuman thought can be made only if we call upon the 'symbolizing' faculty of human intelligence, the faculty developed and refmed in the Temple Culture of ancient Egypt and reflected in the hieroglyphics that have come down to us undisturbed. The mentality of ancient Egypt helps to free us from our present intellectual impasse, while 'symbolism' must be recognized for what it is: the

193

~~,...."'"'"-"""--'"'-..,...-="'-~" ~~---~---

The Isis Papers

intuitive means of overcoming the limitations of reason and achieving a higher humanism.

Schwaller de Lubicz also indicates ...

Egypt and other cultures grounded in the symbolic method, were indeed, through symbols, educating the neurological structures of the brain to maintain an active, conscious connection not only between the bilateral lobes of the cerebral cortex, but also with the impulses and subliminal information received from the ancient and deeper limbic and reptilian centers, so that these aspects of our nature could be integrated into the activity of our reasoning mind.

Symbols and the decoding of symbols has yet to become a major area of interest and study in Western civilization. This is regrettable at one level, yet very understandable at a deeper level. Decoding the symbol is an activity not unlike that of the physical scientist who places matter or living substance under the lens of a light microscope or an electromicro- scope for the purpose of gaining deeper insight into and understanding of the structure and function of that matter. In both instances (decoding the symbol and examining matter under a microscope), the process of inves- tigation serves to refine our knowledge and influence our behavior in the universe. Decoding the symbol also leads to a deeper understanding of the self, and so frees the self. There are few who would argue that in-depth knowledge is not superior to knowledge of the surface alone.

The process of decoding and visualizing the symbol does not require the aid of a device beyond the human body, such as the microscope. Such a process requires fast and foremost the activity of the right cerebral hemisphere and those sensory, neuro-chemical channels that feed primari- ly into this area of the human brain-computer. As a theoretical extension, I am convinced that the neuropigment melanin plays a crucial role in this right cerebral hemisphere sensory, neurochemical system.

Melanin acts as an energy-data absorbing biological pigment in the nervous system leading specifically to the right cerebral hemisphere. Melanin as a neuropigment has the capacity to absorb levels of energy activity outside the spectrum of energy frequencies processed by the five

194

Paper Money and Gold

traditional senses (sight, hearing, touch, taste and smell) recognized in Western civilization, the civilization evolved by the white skinned collec- tive who lacks any substantial quality of melanin skin and nervous system pigmentation and likewise, who has a lesser energy-data gathering capacity.

Let us now examine some views on money.

For the Jove of money is the root of all evils; it is through this craving that some have wandered away from the faith and pierced their hearts with many fangs. (Holy Bible, Timothy 6: 11)

Ernest Becker in Escape From Evil states:

One of the fascinating chapters in history is the evolution of money - all the more so since it has yet to be written.... One of the reasons it isn't written is that the origin of money is shrouded in prehistory; another is that its development must have varied, must not have followed a single universal line. Still a third reason touches closer to home: modern man seems to have trouble understanding money; it is too close to him, too much a part of his life. As someone once remarked, the last thing a flSh would discover is water, since it is so unconsciously and naturally a part of its life. But beyond all of this, [money] .... is still sacred, still a magical object on which we rely for our entrance to immortality. Or, put another way, money is obscure to analysis because it is still a living myth, a religion .... How else explain that we do not yet have a single history of money, despite the massive collection of anthropological and historical monographs, the observations by Plato and Aristotle themselves, those by Augustine on money fetishism ... the insights of Marx, and now, finally of modem psychoanalysis?

... Death is overcome by accumulating time-defying monuments. These accumulations of stone and gold make possible the discovery of the immortal sourl...Death is overcome on condition that the real actuality of life pass into these immortal and dead things; money is the man; the inunortality of the estate or a corporation resides in the dead things which alone endure. "5

195

The Isis Papers

In Life Against Death, Norman 0. Brown asserts:

No wonder economic quality is beyond the endurance of modem democratic man: the house, the car, the bank balance are his immortality symbols. Or, put another way, if a black man moves next door, it is not merely that your house diln]nishes in real estate value, but that you diminish in fullness on the level of visible immortality -

and so you die.

, In his essay "The Ontogenesis of the Interest in Money" (The Psychology of Gambling, edited by Jon Halliday and Peter Fuller), Sandor

Ferenczi states,

Every psychoanalyst is familiar with the symbolic meaning of money that was discovered by Freud. Whenever the archaic way of thinking has prevailed or still prevails, in the old civilizations, in myths, fairytales, superstitions, in unconscious thinking, in dreams and in neuroses, money has been brought into the closest connection with

filth!

Ferenczi outlines in some detail his own view of the transformation of anal-erotic interest into monetarY interest, wherein the individual ends by being able to possess something of color that has value, is hard (and not soft), it neither has odor nor causes the person who touches it to be soiled

or dirty.

Edmund Bergler, author of Money and Emotional Conflict, states,

Money neurosis can be found in every country. every culture, every group of any given society; therefore it cannot be used to prove anythmg against our system of free enterprise. For money neurosis is a by-product arising independently of any external system.

In sharp contrast to the above quotations and viewpoints on Emest Becker, in his work Escape From Evil, relates an African view

money: Recently I have heard Bantu of the old school say, with reference to our modem products, the Europeanized evolves, 'These are men of

196

Paper Money and Gold

lupeto (money)'. They have explained young men of ours know nothin b to me that the Europeanized possessing any value ~ g ut money, that it is the only thing hil .or them Th .

p osophy .. .for a philosophy of . ey ... give up their Bantu ideal, their end and th money. Money is their one and onl

. e supreme ultimat .. Y actlOns .... Everything has be d e norm ... regulating their modem universal rule of con:~ct· esltroyed( by this new value, this

· upeto money).

These intriguing remarks can be understood beneath the surface to comprehe d h only when we probe deep at the unconscious level of th n w atmoney(papermoney)represents

e symbol - a level f d suspected by Sigmund Freud T f 11 ar eeper than ever depth of the Western self-i . o u ~ un~e~tand, one must examine the

N 1

mage and Its ongm o c earer statement of the Western .

that expressed by essayist Samuel Lan :If-concept need be found than Made Twain. In "Skin Deep " o f g om Clemmens, .known to all as D • ne o a collecti f

amned Human Race, Twain described on. o essays entitled The commenting on their costwn d a gathenng of people in India

es an complexions as follows: ,

... The company fir

present...made a fme sh eworks, so to speak · th ow, an exhibition of human

brilliant color.... ' m e maners of costumes and cominglings of

I could have wished to start a rival e ... and clothes. It would have b :mition there, of Christian hats devilish spectacle Th theen a deous exhibition, a thorough!

did · en erewould th Y

sa vantage of the white . no ave been the added un 1 complex10n It ·

p easantcomplexion when itk : lS not an unbearably ?~petition with masses of bro~ps to Itself, but when it comes into It lS endurable only because we and black. the fact is betrayed that brown skins are beautiful b t beare ~ed to lt. Nearly all black and d k u a autiful hi · · ar complexions are massed the w te skin lS rare .... Where unwholesome, and sometimes :::::-e the whites look bleached out, down South in the slavery da b fi y ghastly. I could notice this satin skin of the SouthAfric ~ I e ore the war. The splendid black very close to perfection. an u us of Durban seemed to me to come

heard from a 19th century Am . encan essay· t 1 . statement published in th fi IS • et us now hsten

e mal quarter of the 20th century

197

The Isis Papers

. How to Get a Great Tan (Without (June 1979). Roger C. Sharpe, m Frying) explains:

ff . ter's draining hold and . . To shake o wm It's time to feel alive agam. er SWl It's also the season get out into the reviving glow of thethsunun ho ~and those who wish

kind of people: ose w ' . t when there are two s do ' be left out in the shade. It s ume or they could. This summer, n t Fr Memorial Day to Labor Day, you to glow with a healthy tan. ~g off those excess pounds, you'll be on display. That means d of Let's face it: a great tan and domring a new skin you'.ll be prouel .eel A bit of color can take

sexter more r ax • d . makes you look younger, ' £ 1 better about yourself. An lt you a long way. It will make y~u ~ 'ally when there's more of Will make others look at you tWice, specl d things in life, getting a

Y with most goo you that can be seen. et, as d For most of us, who have only great tan is a double-edged swor : there is never enough time to weekends or a brief summer vacau.on, t there we tend to overdo a spend in the SWl. So when we do get ?~y felt. • We stumble back to good thing. The consequenses are rap\"" What promised to be a

ff. burned to a er-r· he O ur homes and o lees, h k or streaks and splotc s.

like a pate wor ks f gorgeous tan looks more h rt haircut) and the bac o Our earlobes are tender (another tooeks :e are plagued with flaking

For the next we • d d 't our knees are sore. . We don't feel young an we on skin in the bedsheets. We ltch. d come home a mess. Surely

d reat tan an we ' . d feel sexy. We wante a g . the a es that follow, we ve tne there's a better way! There.IS.ad In . pb!edonon-the-spotresearch

d practical v tce, . . ts to give you some goo ' W lydiscuss theposltlve aspec and talks with medical experts. eso~ summer, be smart. Find out of tanning, as well as the dangers. £ ou go out there. you can get what happens to you in ~el SWl ;~~~~r~ a natural for tanning, you'll a great tan, more effecu.ve y. d keep - a better tan. And pick up pointers that will help you get -:able to catch the rays, this if you're the type who nev~r see~ to

uld be your turning pomt. summer co

. ter "Getting the Perfect Overall The same author continues m the chap Tan":

. mind if you decide to go nude this Something you should keep m our body that have never been SUillffier is that there may be parts ~f~ throomlight. You don't want exposed to anything stronger~ . e :o some commonsense advice to rue the day you went back to astcs,

198

Paper Money and Gold

is in orc:ler. Don't try to overdo your time in the SWl; keep your initial tanning time down to a minimum. Gently break in those fonnerly unexposed parts of your body to the idea that this is their year in the sun. Extra sunscreening for these areas are also in order to prevent any drying and urmecessary burning. Mter all, what's dte point of sunning aiJ over if one part of you gets golden brown and another bright red? So be careful. Take things a day at a time.

Melanin is the black pigment which pennits skins to appear other than white (black, brown, red and yeliow). Melanin pigment coloration is the nonn for the hue-man family. If there are non- white readers who disagree with this presentation of white rejection of the white-skinned self, may I refer you to the literature on the currently developing sun-tanning parlors. In a Newsweek (December, 1979) article entitled, "90-Second Suntans," there is a picture of a heavily tanned girl clad in a bikini swimsuit. Under the picture the caption reads, "Los Angeles tanning booth: Brown at any price." The article concludes:

For growing hordes of sunlamp worshippers, however, it seems to be a tan at any cost. 'Something is going to get all of us one day, so why worry about it?' rationalizes Robert Duncan, Manager of a fast-food restaurant in Costa Mesa, Calif. 'If tanning is going to kill me at least I'll be a good-looking corpse.'

The above testimonies, from white persons writing perhaps a century apart, manifest the white collective's dissatisfaction with the white com- plexion. Likewise, a pervasive and strong desire on the part of the white global collective to have skin that looks otherwise- skin that shines, skin tliat is satin black or golden brown in color, skin that does nor exhibit a

,"'"'~'llluu'• pigment deficiency - is articulated clearly. In addition, Western culture has a folk saying, "Clothes make the man," implication being that the worth of the person is established ani y after

body (shamefully white) is covered. This same symbolism was ~prteSSt:o unconsciously at a mass level at the height of the Watergate

- the only time in the history of America (the major unit in the " white organization) when a President was forced to resign because

;,~fllltmeJ'" behavior. At the peak of this period of national shame, white

199

l.-,

The Isis Papers

l beg an to dart about naked, running across open spaces, exposing

maes . h' h their naked white bodies, and then hiding. This behaviOr, w .Ic was never decoded at deep levels, was called streaking. The behaviOr sym- bolically represented that in the white collective brain-computer the nake.d white body is equated with shame. Thus, when deep national shame. Is exposed to the world, there is a compulsion to expose the naked white

body. . th . f There is also a parallel with the present increase m e pracnce o

nudism in this area of the world, when America is experiencing a lo~s of power and prestige at national and international levels.. At the nm~, America begins to reveal more and more of the naked white body. ThiS pattern of increased white body exposure also incl~des the ~pl~ss and bottomless bars that came into prominence followmg Amenca s great

shame in the loss of the Vietnam War. . . Now examine a dollar bill. Note that the original p~per IS ba~Ically

white. On one side, the printing and engraving is done w.tth ~reen mk ~n white paper. On the other side, the printing and engravmg .Is ~one with black ink on white paper. A major symbol on the dollar billts ~.so the African pyramid and the symbol of Osiris, the divine eye. Osms :'.as

referred to as "Lord of the Perfect Black." Now recall. the. far~nli~ expression, "Money does not grow on trees." The surface. tmplicanon lS that money is not so readily available. At a deeper level m th~ Western psyche, the statement likens paper money to tree leaves. One stde ~f that paper money is green, and the money is in tum referred to as green

backs." d To further decode the symbolism of paper money' o~e mu~t understan

that all paper money in Western culture is the sym~hc equivalent of the proverbial fig leaves. Western artists always deptct fig leaves as the objects used to cover the genitals of the white bodies of Adam and Eve-

covering their nakedness, their bodily shame. . . The side of American paper money engraved and pnnted 1~ bt~ck

symbolically (and unconsciously) represents the black (melanm. ptg- mented) skin that the albinos or whites should have possessed, were lt not

200

Paper Money and Gold

for their genetic defect of albinism (the reason for which they were originally cast out of Africa by their Black mothers and fathers).

Further, it is no accident in the present day capital of the global white supremacy system- Washington, D.C- that the vast majority of the people in the city are Black and that the paper money is printed by a large majority of Black workers. In other words, Black backs are producing "green backs," which could equally be referred to as "black backs." For in the minds of the white collective, whites should have black backs instead of white backs and they should not need green backs to cover w bite backs. A similiar realization causes whites to tan, as though the hue achieved through tanning is "supposed" to be their true color.

This decoding allows the slang (in this sense, symbolic) expression, frequently used by Blacks in America, "Give me some skin," to be placed in a more meaningful perspective. On the surface level this expression means, give me your hand - skin touching skin - to shake, as a greeting. At yet another level the implication is: "Give me some money."

Blacks living amongst the white collective have internalized uncon- sciously the symbolic equation of paper money with the covering for the degraded white skin. In fact, albinism is the origin for the unconscious development of this white equation of paper money with skin.

In their book, Money Madness, Herb Goldberg and Robert T. Lewis state:

Studies of self-made wealthy men, for example, show an extremely high incidence of parental death and parental divorce, which resulted in a high degree of insecurity early in life. Many of these men, as young boys, apparently set out to amass so much money that they would never be left stranded again. They also were faced with assuming adult responsibility while still children, and they tried to prove to themselves and others they didn't really need to depend on parents.

Does this not parallel the experience of the rejected albino mutants who · Western civilization arid culture?

With the symbolism of money in the white supremacy culture decoded, phenomena of gambling, monetary inflation cycles and other be-

201

The Isis Papers

. ll areas of the Western civilization can be better haviors present m a

· understood. . th s mbolic covering of white bodily Money, like the fig lea~es, IS e y f al e when no value is present.

shame and is designed to giVe a selnse o vopeu rates at a level unavailable . . shame and value essness

Its immerswn m . id red at surface levels of the white to conscious thought. Mone~ IS c:s ~which is like saying that white is or Western psyche to have hlgh v ubee m· deep reality money is

. · ) However cause geneucally supenor · ' d resents shame the real value designed to cover white b~y shame an re~e latter m~ that in reality of the money will always nse an: ~e:_J~~ the same as tanning the white money is worthless and ~eb~e w. ~~ This reflects the fact that while skin after sayi~g that white IS s~pe~e). unconsciously feel inferior to the whites are saymg they arelsu~n~;' T:e concept of white skin superiority melanin pigmented globa maJon Y.

is the same ~ inflate.d money' :~rthl~::omenon of gambling there is the Similarly ,m the highly sym. o c p bly has high value. Yet the most

t oney because It presuma attempt to ge m . . . money but losing money and

real't of gambling 1s not wmrung • common 1 Y . . bod hame literally and figuratively. being disgraced- revealmg white y st of ~e decoded symbolism of

. mbling in the the contex By placmg g~ . itted b whites who lost their money during the money' the sw~Ides comm lai~ed· they had lost, albeit at unconscious recent depresswns can be e~p . ha . Blacks and other peoples of

· g for wh1te body s me. levels, the cove~n . ed and not simply because they may not color were not similarly affect , in the first instance. Psychologically, have had that much money to lose kin melanin could handle better

d th persons with permanents . Blacks an o er h fundamental body shame to •· being without money because they ave no •. ·

cover. al makes it possible to understand·• Decoding the symbolism of money so . . th fecal matter

why Sigmund Freud and his followers assocmte;h:~:;tew;syche then (as.··. and filth, which are usually brown or black. of white body shame · ..

now) could not confront s~l~-negation ~!~; s~::hite psyche to probe . 1 Therefore lt IS not possl

consciOUS Y • ' . the cover for white body · deeply enough to see that paper money lS ·.·

202

Paper Money and Gold

That same white psyche then displaces the association of money with melanin pigment to associate money with the only other brown and black pigment manufactured in the human body, the pigment responsible for the color of fecal material, coprobilirubins.

This discussion brings to mind a seminar I attended while training to become a child psychiatrist. The esteemed "father of child psychiatry" and the program director of the seminar, Dr. Reginald Lourie concluded, while evaluating the case of a Black child, that the reason this child hated himself (and the reason Black people in general hated themselves) was because he was the color of feces. Of course, my strong objections at the time did not change the basic logic of Freudian psychoanalytic theory, which many Black professionals have learned by rote, internalized and projected onto their Black patients. What Dr. Lourie, following Dr. Freud, had done was state that melanin pigment was the equivalent of the coprobilirubins. It was easier for the white pysche to state consciously that it desired to be tan like fecal matter than to admit consciously a desire to have melanin pigment and to be like black people, whom whites in psychological compensation, had to debase.

Decoding the symbolism theory further explains the reason why some whites in their sexual practices like to be smeared with human excrement. And likewise, this decoding illuminates the meaning behind one of the most common forms of expression in the white.culture, which is "SHIT," or to refer to someone as a "SHITHEAD." Also, it now should be more than crystal clear why, at unconscious levels in the white psyche, it is perceived that Black and other skin-pigmented peoples do not need money like white people do. White people need paper money to cover white body shame while Black and other skin-pigmented peoples do not have the need of such covering. •· " When Blacks and other non-whites are struggling to obtain equal pay for work done equal to that of whites, they are struggling against this

Jmcontscious symbolism. As long as the system and culture of white Supremacy remains intact, non-whites will not have the same money to

with as whites and their money will not be able to do what money the hands of whites is able to do.

203

The Isis Papers

Because Blacks and others with permanent melanin skin pigmentation do not feel a sense of white body shame, they do not have lhe same anxious motivation to acquire money as does the white-skinned global collective. Although some have sought to attribute this lesser general motivation to "genetic inferiority," "a lack of intelligence" or "laziness," these rationalizations cannot withstand deep analysis.

The symbolism of gold in the white supremacy system is quite similar. Previously, I mentioned Mark Twain's reference to "The splendid black satin skin of the South African Zulus .•. " as well as Roger C. Sharpe's question, "After all, what's the point of sunning all over if one part of you gets golden brown and another bright red?" And, everyone in this culture is familiar with the many suntan lotions and creams that advertise their ability to help one acquire a golden tan. I therefore theorize that because: 1) black and brown skin (melanin pigmented skin), with its natural oils, glistening and gleaming in the sunlight, looks like gold (as is attested to in the white supremacy culture by the frequent references to a "golden tan," meaning a golden brown or black color), and 2) that which was deeply desired more than anything else by the albino mutants in their white psyche (no matter how deeply repressed), was to have melanin pigmented skin, then the metal gold (the only metal substance with lasting luster and a color that approximates the color tones of melanin pigment) became the deeply unconscious symbol of the most desired substance in the entire global white supremacy system/culture. Gold is then the symbol for melanin skin pigment in the white psyche. The possession of gold in the white psyche is the unconscious equalizer for the absence in whites of melanin. That is the reason mulatoes, or Semites, of the Jewish religion always were accused of having all of the money and gold.

The symbolism of gold explains the most fundamental reasons that, for a considerable period of time, Western paper money was backed by · the gold standard, which prevented general fluctuations in the value paper money. Symbolically, the gold standard meant that melanin and is the nonn and standard for human beings. Presently, the monetary system is on the dollar standard, but there are many national units pressuring for the return to the gold standard.

204

Paper Money and Gold

The value of gold is tied unconscious! . . computer to the power of th

1 Y m the whtte collective brain-

- the black, brown, red and e e~: es who possess melanin in the world indicate that white is not realyl ~ples .. When global events shift to

Y supenor-as m the k · h - the white-skinned collective . aruan ostage taking repressed sense of white genetic =nences se~-doubt and the deeply apparatus of the white psyche Then :uacy ~gms to break through the its symbol" . , e relative value of white skin and

tc cover (the dollar) dro s and equivalent, gold, escalates as ex ress~ the value of the melanin the world market. It should be n~ted tha:y the value and cost of gold on the value of the paper monies in the h" as the value of gold moves up, th . w tte supremacy system d I" e whtte supremacy system 'cult hi . ec mes. In ki . '' ure, w te skin and melani · s nand their respective symbol· . al n ptgmented

tc equtv ents alwa . anotherin value when the pa . , ys move opposlte one

Th , per money IS not backed by the gold standard ~ gold has long been associated with black- ki . .

collective white psyche is aive furth s nned people m the c· n er strong support · G

ogy, specifically in Jason's search forth G ld m reek mythol- obtain the Golden Fleece from the C I ~. o en Fleece. Jason hoped to Herodotus (425? B.C. - 484? B C) o c tan~, whom the Greek historian S. . • • • , according to Robert 'T' 1 , mus Mystery discussed. ~ emp e s The

My own idea on the subject was based fir Colchians) have black skins d st on the fact that they (the much, as other nations h anthwooly hair (not that that amounts to

ave e same) and dl especially, on the fact that the C 1 hi • secon y, and more Bth" . o c ans the Egypti d

Ioptans are the only races which fr •. . ans, an the circumcision.... om anCient tunes have practiced

The phrase "Golden Fleece" is made u of . • people: "gold" d . p two words assoctated with

, enotmg black or brown skin and "fleece" d wool or kink ha · Th , enot-

.... search for melanin. Y rr. e search for the Golden Fleece becomes

i.E. Cirlot' s Dictionary 0 rs mb 1 ·. th 'J Y 0 s says that the Golden Fleec " · e symbols denoting the conquest of the . . e IS one

•ann---'-' " ..., h" . unposstble or the ultra- ror W Ite-Sktnned peopl · · •

or golden brown or black. es, It lS Impossible to produce

205

The Isis Papers

Later, in the Middle Ages, Western man (the white collective) con- tinued his perhaps unconscious search to make oi: acquire melanin (satin black and golden brown) through the higly symbolic process called alchemy. Israel Regardie reveals in The Philiosopher' s Stone that the word alchemy is an Arabic term consisting of the article al and the noun khemi. The noun khemi refers to Egypt, whose Coptic or Ethiopian name is Khem. Alchemy would then be translated as, "the Egyptian matter" or "that which pertains to Egypt." The tenn al Khemi could also be translated and understood as "the Black matter," or "that which pertains to the Blacks" or "that which the Blacks are able to make or to do." Alchemy was essentially a symbolic process involving the endeavor to make gold, symbol of illumination and salvation. More specifically, the anempt was to convert lesser metals, such as silver and lead, into gold. The lesser metals can be translated as "a less desirable skin color or white skin color." These highly obsessive and fruitless laboratory experiments eventually led to the development of the science of chemistry, whose very name comes from alchemy. Chemistry later became the basis for the modem science of genetics, in which Western man continues his efforts to make new genetic material, hoping to create life (and possibly genes that can produce melanin).

Again, what is revealed is Western man's search for that which the Egyptians and the Colchians (the Blacks) were able to achieve. The real mystery to the white psyche was that Blacks were able, with their genetic material, to produce the gleaming satin black and shining golden brown skin color through the presence of melanin in their skin, a pigment whites were unable to produce. However, then as now, whites deeply desired the ability to produce melanin colored skin.

It is of even greater symbolic significance that the special wisdom, knowledge, power or abilities of the Eyptians, which the European alchemists had hoped to duplicate, was thought by Europeans to be associated with or contained in "the philosopher's stone." The alchemists desperately sought to find or get a fragment of "the philosopher's stone," as it was the prerequisite for turning lesser metals into gold.

206

Paper Money and Gold

The Journal of Human Sexuality reponed in "Pelvic Congestion Syndrome in Men" that the word stone in the language of the ancients means "testicle." Testicles contain the genetic material. In the context of the decoded symbolism of gold, the alchemists' search for the "philosopher's stone" can be translated as the search for the testicles that contain the genetic potential to produce the satin black and golden brown skin color. The word stone, meaning testicle, even comes down to the present in such language expressions as "stone ache," which is a colloquial term used for "testicular ache."

The foregoing discussion is presented in the hope of increasing professional understanding and appreciation of the world of symbols, logic, thought and behavioral dynamics in which we presently find ourselves. This world creates the functional pathologies that our patients expect us to be able to solve.

The central pathology of logic and thought spawned· by Western civilization is the lack of white self-appreciation, predicated upon the fundamental inadquacy of the white genetic makeup. This lack of self- respect has spread wherever Western civilization bas gone and now infects all of the peoples on the planet As we move through this period in which paper money and gold are increasingly difficult to obtain (even for many white-skinned people), it is now possible, with this symbolism decoded, to understand why Blacks and other non-whites will continue to experience difficulty obtaining paper money and gold.

The psychiatrists working with Black patients will have the task of helping those patients understand paper money and gold as symbols in the culture and, most importantly, increase their sense of self-respect and self~worth - even in the face of the declining value of paper money and decreasing availability of gold. Indeed, Blacks and other non-whites already possess that for which gold and paper monies have become the symbols. Psychiatrists working with white patients also will have the task of helping those patients understand paper money and gold as deep symbols in the historic Western culture and, further, as substitutes for white self-respect. Psychiatrists must help those white patients struggle

207

The Isis Papers

. . If "espect despite their conditions as albino ain and mamtam se -· • .

~u~ts in a world where the norm is to have ~~~~~~:;u~~~ have to be The price of gold, or the number oBf lpapek anr d other melanin pigmented

·11 · seas long as ac spent for gold, WI mcrea. . . self-respect and black, brown, red peoples continue to exerc•se mcreas•.ng th power of white-skinned

Earth relauve to e and yellow power on ' f the numbers of dollars spent per peoples. The price of gold, in t~rm~·o skinned peoples are able to force unit of gold, will decrease on~y lf ~ h•~- lace "as designated in the white skin pigmented peoples back mto t e~r ~ ' power equation of white over non-white. WfNW.

208

The Symbolism of Boxing and Black Leather

, (July 1982)

The global practice of white supremacy encompasses all patterns of symbols, logic, thought, speech, action and emotional response in all areas of people activity, for those self-defmed (individually or collectively) as "white." Therefore, the system of global white supremacy can be most readily understood as a survival system, a system based upon the facts of the global white numerical minority status, white genetic recessiveness

· and white genetic vulnerability. It is also important to comprehend that it is a "fear" system- a system that is consciously or unconsciously aware of its genetic vulnerability and fearful of its genetic annihilation.

Like the symbols discussed in preceding chapters, the sport of boxing, Jn the white supremacy system and culture, is yet another instance of

specific behavioral and object symbolism that manifests the collective }Vhite concern of its genetic vulnerability. Much of the motivation to write

· essay came from the heavyweight boxing championship fight be- Larry Holmes, the undefeated Black champion, and Gerry Cooney,

. the number one white contender and subsequent loser. Race was the and overriding concern in this contest, with Cooney portrayed as

"white hope." The real fight took place with the atmosphere created the series of "Rocky" movies. In these fantasies, Sylvester Stallone · the white fighter in the red, white and blue trunks who is always

~IC'JtlnnnQ over his Black challenger.

209

. ),

The Isis Papers

Encyclopedia Britannica (15th Edition) states,

Boxing is the art of attack and defense with the fists in which the two contestants wear padded gloves, box bouts of three to 15 rounds (each round normally of three minutes duration), and generally observe the code set forth in the Marquess of Queensbury rules .... Contestants are matched in weight and ability, each trying to land hard and often with

his own flSts and to avoid the blows of his opponent.

The term pugilism and prizefighting in 20th-century usage are . practically synonymous with boxing, though the first indicates the ancient origins of the sport in its derivation from the Latin 'pugil', "a fighter with the cestus (a hand covering)," related to the Latin pignus, 'flSt,' and derived in turn from the Greek 'pyx' 'with clenched flSt'; while 'prize-fighting' emphasizes the pursuit of the sport for gain. SamueiJ ohnson in his Dictionary (1975) defmed a prizefighter as 'one

that fights publicly for a reward.'

Of the history of boxing, Encyclopedia Britannica continues

There is evidence that boxing existed in ancient Crete, where a civilization was established by about 1500 BC. Centuries before the arrival of the Greeks, boxing was known in the Aegean .... In the early days, fighters wore thongs of soft leather bound around their fists and (often) two-thirds of the way up their forearms to protect hands and Wrists. Beginning in the 4th century BC, harder leather was used for the thongs, with the result that they became weapons as well as protection. And finally, late in the history of the Roman Empire, the Greeks adopted the hand covering called cestus, which was studded with iron or brass nuggets and was used in battles to the death in the Roman arenas .... The first Greek fighters were not paid; glory was the only reward they sought. Later, wealthy men trained their slaves as boxers and had them perfonn for special entertainments. In the 1st century AD, Romans forced cestus clad slaves to bludgeon one another to death in a gruesome perversion of sport for the entertainment of crowds who thronged to arenas to see the kill. With the rise of Christianity and the concurrent decline of the Roman Empire, pugilism as entertainment apparently ceased to exist. At least,

there is no record of it.

210

Symbolism of Boxing

In more modern times, with the rise of London as a major city in the 17th and 18th centuries, prizefighting became a major sport there - the sport being bareknuckle in character. :Sill Richmond (1763 - 1829), an American-born former slave, became the flfStman born in America to win acclaim in England as a flfSt-class pugilist. Tom Cribb (1781-1848), the Englishman, is considered the first to win immortality in the sport of boxing. Cribb beat Richmond in 90 minutes in 1805. Later, after winning- the English championship, he twice beat Tom Molineaux (1784-1818), another American-born former slave, in what were considered Cribb's greatest performances.

As evidenced by the above, ethnic and racial considerations have long been a major theme in boxing. The first man considered a scientific fighter is described as "an English Jew" named Daniel Mendoza (1763- 1836). Other fighters remained associated with their ethnic and/or nation- al origins. The waves of immigrants that came to America from the British Isles and Europe, all coming to America competing with one another for advancement, produced not only outstanding fighters identified as "Jews," but others identified as "Italian," "German," "Scandinavian," "Polish," "American Negroes" and "Foreign-born Negroes." Of course, the only group against which there was great prejudice at times was against the Black fighters, who presently dominate the ring in all weight categories.

Amateur boxing began during the 19th century in Britain. In 1888, the Amateur Athletic Union (AAU) of the United States was founded. In 1923, the Chicago Tribune newspaper founded an amateur competition called the Golden Gloves. The name, Golden Gloves, was first used in New York in 1927. It has now grown into a national competition rivalling the AAU. (See Chapter 16.)

Although boxing as a sport is now worldwide, there is no accepted world-ruling body for professional boxing. Each country has its own rules, and in the U.S. each state has different rules. Most common, however, is that the bouts take place in a "ring"- which is in reality an

14 to 20 feet square, surrounded by three strands of ropes. Profes- sional bouts are from four to fifteen rounds in duration.

211

The Isis Papers

Key to this discussion is the general rule that disqualification may be made by the referee during a fight for fouls - such as hitting below the "belt," an imaginary line drawn across the body from the top of the hip bone. There are other rules for disqualification, but the above usually is recognized as the most crucial rule. Also significant for this discussion is the central aspect of technique that dictates the gloved hands must be held up in front of the body: the left hand shoulder high and extended about 12 inches. The left hand is slightly higher than the right, with the left forearm held across the chest, right fist almost touching it, and both elbows bent and resting lightly against the ribs. The right fist is held close to the chin for protection and tucked into the chest, and the shoulders are

hunched. (Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th Edition). Whereas the above sets forth the specifics of the formal boxing match,

it is the specific symbolism and the symbolic elements in the behavior of boxing that are the major concern. Awareness at the level of the symbol and the symbolic enables us to comprehend a more significant meaning

of the dynamics of the world around us. Essentially, to the extent that the surrounding reality is not understood

at the deeper levels- at the level of the symbolic- the individual and the collective remain relatively powerless. Symbols and symbolic activity impact at subconscious and unconscious levels of the brain-computer, escaping conscious level screening and control over the behavioral out- flow that has been stimulated by the symbol and the symbolic. With in-depth understanding, the symbol and the symbolic can be decoded and made available for conscious use and disposal. increasing the individual's power over the self and the surrounding environment. (See Diagram I.)

212

Symbolism of Boxing

Brain-Computer Level Brain-Computer Input and Output

Conscious Overt-Surface Subconscious Symbolic-Symbolic Unconscious Symbolic-Symbolic

Diagram I Brain-Computer Level of Functioning

and Level of Input and Output of Environmental Data

Decoding the symbols and the symbolic behaviors in boxing requires returning in time to ancient Africa, the birth place of human beings, and more specifically to the African country called Egypt - in the period antedating the invasions by the white tribes of Europe. The most impor- tant Egyptian god was Osiris, referred to as "Lord of the Perfect Black," which I interpret as a reference to his skin color. The symbol by which Osiris was known was the black bull called Apis. J .E. Cirlot' sDictionary of ~ymbols refers to the bull as the historic symbol of white superiority over black. However, this seems to be a conscious or unconscious attempt by Cirlot to reverse the meaning of the bull symbol since the black bull was the symbol of Osiris, a Black god. Thus, in actuality, the bull must represent the opposite: black superiority over white in the psyche of the white collective.

Moving forward in time, the sport of bullfighting became prominent on the continent of Europe, in Spain, shortly after the Moors (Black

'* Africans) who had conquered Spain for seven hundred years, were finally . •. beaten and chased back into Africa. Of course, by that time, the skin color .. and hair of the peoples in Spain and in southern Europe had darkened · .because of the dominant black genetic material which the Africans

h .. nnnht with them. However, the Spaniard response to being conquered

213

The Isis Papers

by the Africans, following the military but not the genetic defeat of the latter, was to begin the obsessive symbolic ritual of bullfighting. A ~ale person dressed in a "suit of lights" (which can be decoded as ~eanmg a light- or white-skinned person), daringly prances and parades m front of a black bull (acting as though he really wants to be gored) and, fmally, with the help of several others, kills the bull. The fighter (the toreador), then normally takes as souvenir the bull's ear or tail, both of which have been recognized as phallic symbols. Further, the bull is often eaten and its testicles, seen as giving power to the diner, are consumed as a delicacy·

Following the Civil War in the U.S., a country whose development was based upon the slave labor of Blacks captured from the continent of Africa, the bull-steer again takes on major significance. The victory in that war went to "the North." "The South" and the slaveholders lost the war. they also lost their Black slaves through the emancipation process. Many of the white ex-slaveholders moved westward, initially, wantonly slaughtering the massive herds of black and dark brown buffalo. The indigenous inhabitants of America, who are incorrectly referred to ~ Indians, called the Black soldiers, "buffalo soldiers." The source of thts terminology likely stems from the similarities: the hair on the head ~f the buffalo is very curly, like the helix hair on the heads of the Africans (Blacks). Thus, these white cowboys and soldiers were slaughtering the symbols of Osiris, the Black god, and symbols of the Blacks.

Once the buffalo were removed from the plains, in addition to the so-called Indians who were also killed, these whites began to raise (bree4) cattle (cows, ox, bull, steers). For for the most part, these cattle have been brown and black in coloration. The superior cattle, the angus, is mostly all black. Even more interesting is the fact that the whites who raised; bred and herded brown and black cattle, referred to themselves as "cow- boys," a highly interesting word which doubly effeminizes these ~ales. The word "cow," while it can \)e used broadly to refer to any domesticated bovine, is used most specifically to refer to the mature female cattle. Similarly, the word "boy" historically has been used by whites in ~e U.S. to refer to the Black male as a means of minimizing and degrading .. masculinity. These cowboys, nonetheless, threw ropes (lassoes

214

Symbolism of Boxing

lariats) around the necks of brown and black cattle (just as ropes were also placed around the necks of Black men in lynchings), and they also castrated the cattle-producing steer (as they castrated Black men who were lynched).

Cattle-raising and cattle-herding operated under the ostensible purpose of producing beef for eating. The U.S. has become on~ of the major beef-eating nations in the world with its favored meats being steak and hamburgers. Beef is the preferred meat of the majority of whites in the

. global white supremacy system and culture. Beef eaters are suppose to be or to become more powerful and more masculine.

Cattle were also put to other uses, mainly the production of leather for shoes, gloves, clothes, luggage, etc. The wearing of leather, particularly black leather, is supposed to make one appear maximally masculine and powerful .. ~thers are used in the production of many articles of clothing for the m1htary. The German military (the Nazis) in the Second World War, perhaps, exceeded all other white supremacy forces in the utilization of black leather to give the appearance of power and might.

As a result of the aforementioned facts, the black bull and its symbolic uses- clothing and food- have come to demonstrate the power that was orig.inally seen in Osiris ("Lord of the Perfect Black;'). The sport of boXIng assumes the same theme of power. In this specific instance the theme is expressed through the use of the leather gloved fists, contin~ing a practice begun in the days of the Roman Empire.

In current times, the fists of the boxer are covered by rounded, padded, colored leather boxing gloves. These paired gloves, poised together in front ~f the b~ Y. at the beginning of the fight, are symbols of the genetic material containmg skin-covered testicles - the containers of the true power of the man, the genetic essence.

The poised fiSts, are in direct parallel alignment with the testicles below ,,. The critical off-limits body area, which the boxer is penalized s~g. is the area of the testicles or genitals - "below the belt." Of

, course, this body area restriction in the boxing match is to prevent serious .· , and bodily damage. However, it also is necessary to prevent the

association of the symbol with the true objects whose power is

215

The Isis Papers

really being contested, the genetic power residing in the testicles. It is as though the "below the belt" restriction states, "the testicles have nothing whatsoever to do with this contest." In reality, however, the contest is only about the genetic power of the testicles. Some investigators also view the paired feet (often leather-covered) as symbols of the testicles that are in parallel alignment above them. This awareness contributes to a deeper understanding of the foot and the shoe fetishes seen in the global white supremacy system/culture.

Returning to the boxing arena, the symbolic contest of the genetic power of the testicles is staged in a "ring." It is referred to as a ring because it is symbolic of the female vaginal orifice. The bout also takes place on canvas, typically considered white in color.

In the recent Holmes-Cooney fight, the canvas was colored red, white and blue. This is significant because these three colors: red, white and blue are the most important symbolic colors in the white supremacy system and culture, as manifested by the colors of the flags of the majority of white nation-states. The flag on a pole symbolizes the lateral view of the phallus and the testicles, the colored cloth representing the testicles. A red, white and blue cloth symbolizes genetic material that produces white skin, through which can be seen, red arterioles and blue veins, hence the expression "bluebloods," a phrase which means that the skin is white or pale enough for the blue veins to show through. Blue veins and arterioles typically are not visible through melanin-pigmented skins. Additionally, in Rocky, Stallone wears red, white and blue trunks that are designed to symbolize the American flag. The trunks cover the genitals and, in this instance, genitals that produce white skin through which red arterioles and blue veins can be seen.

Fjnally, in regards to the boxing match, the gloved fists typically are covered with black, brown or other colored leather, as opposed to white leather. This fact reveals that, at the deep levels of the white individual and collective psyche, power is thought to be associated with color (skin color), as opposed to colorless (white) skin. In the final analysis, it does not matter which boxer (white or nonwhite) is the winner at the surface level. The color of the gloves of the winner are always non-white, and ·.

216

Symbolism of Boxing

the white fighter who dons colored gloves simply identifies himself with the po.wer and color of the bull of Osiris, which is black- not white. Thus col~r IS always the winner at the deeper levels of the psyche- just as in reality black (skin color) is always genetically dominant to h't

Add'. w I e . . lli~n~ ~up~ort for my thesis is found in an article entitled "M.D.

Desc~bes Fis~g ~sCaring SexualPractice,"inPsychiatricNewso[the Amerzcan Psych~atrzc Association June 18 1982 The art' 1

• • • IC e reports on the wor~ of Thomas Lowry, M.D., Chief of the Psychiatry Department at the Kaiser Permanente Medical Center in ValleJ·o C l'c . G . . , a llOmia, and

regory Williams, an occupational therapist living in San Francisco. Lowry created the tenn "brachioproctic eroticism II to desc 'b th . kn " . . .. n e epractice own as fiStmg. The article states,

'The ultimate closeness' and 'the ecstatic and total tru t' . of the phr ed b s are JUSt two

ase.s us y participants to describe their feelings during a sexual practtce that, although bizarre and seemingly unlik 1 . apparently engaged in by a sizeable number of persons. e y, IS

This pra~tice consists of one person inserting his or her hand and foreann mto the rectum of another- In the first phase of their study Lowry and Williams distributed questionnaires at "leather" b , homosexual conventions, specialty nightclubs booksto arsd, doctor'sconsultingr 0 p th • res, an

. . 0 ms.... rom ese data, the authors estimate that

nat~onwtde, roughly 50,000 persons have incorporated flsting int~ th:u. regu~ar sexual repetoires. The study is reported by Lowry and ~111~~ m the January 1981 issue of the British Journal of Sexual ed~cme and was presented by Lowry at the March 1982 annual

:e~g of.the American Association of Sex Educators, Counselors eraptsts .... Themeanageoftherespondentswas341 d.

their · · · years, an ~aJar occu~anonal groups included (in descending ordeb

~ofessi~nals, busmessmen, skilled laborers, and unskilled laborers. :mety-s!X percent stated that they were exclusively or predominantly

omosexual.. ..

There is deep le~el symbolism involved in fisting, a practice that re~re~ents a form of chnical pathology of the self-concept and self-image It Is.directly related to the above translation of the symbolism inher t .. boxtng - wherein th llfi II bee en m

e Ist omes symbolic of the testicles. Chapter 6

217

The Isis Papers

explains that male homosexuality is based upon the conscious an<l/or unconscious sense of "male-substance deficiency." This results in the highly symbolic and behavioral preoccupation with the internalization, at one or the other end of the gastrointestinal tract, of male substance in the form of semen. Lowry and Williams reveal that there is an increasing number of persons, the vast majority of whom are exclusively or predominantly homosexual, who in response to a deep sense of 'male- substance deficiency • are motivated to have the fist and forearm of another

inserted into the anal end of the gastrointestinal tract. For greater clarity, the fist and forearm in abstract form constitute a

ball at the end of a road or stick. This abstract diagramatic form resembles

the lateral view of the male genitalia. The questionnaires for the data collected by Lowry and Williams were

distributed in "leather" bars, along with other places frequented by homosexuals. Leather bars are settings where mostly white male homosexuals dress in black leather and/or engage in various forms of sadomasochistic sexual activity involving the use of black leather, (e.g.,

whips). Having a leather whip inserted into the rectum is one form of symboli-

cally internalizing, not only male substance but, more specifically, Black male substance (the leather being symbolic of the Black male). Being beaten by a whip, or being "dominated" by someone dressed in black leather are other symbolic forms of internalizing Black male substance

through the act of submission. The wearing of leather and the preoccupation with the use of leather

objects, including boxing gloves, is the subconscious and unconscious return, through symbolism, to the white collective's perception of the dominant genetic power of the Black male. Therefore, for men who consciously and/or unconsciously sense themselves as def1cient in male- substance, to act out symbolically and to don or to internalize symbols . representative of the highest standard of male power - blackness - is

logically correct, if not logically necessary.

218

The Cress Theory of the Holocaust (1980)

the Hgeyrpe::~o~f thEe destruh ction of the Semites of the Jewish religion and urope ave been presented nti . Well there · as a co ounding puzzle

' ls an answer, horrendous yes, but not at all diffi 1 . understand· and th · 1. . Icu t to ' e Imp Icatlons for Black people are profound

The New York Time (J 8 19 . · Set Up Institut C s une , 80) m an article entitled "Brandeis to e on auses of Holocaust," reported:

:andeis University will establish a research institute to stud m::~usem·no~ theJHolocaust, the 15 year period in which mo~

I Ion ews were killed in E 32-year-old Je · h urope .... By autumn the

WIS sponsored but nonsectarian un. . expects to have a dozen junior and senior research Iversity

P lan · ~ ers at work

mng c?nLerences, lectures and articles on the riod and ~e approXImately 150 years of events leadin pe_ " Important as th g up to It..... As of m . ey ar_e, we n? longer need any more collections res~o~s b~survivors,_ pictures of concentration camps and Jews'" s~dtoMarve mechamsms of Hitler's 'fmal solution for the

• ai er H Benstein 'de 'What's needed no · · . 'pres~ nt of the University. for what happened w :d rnl ~e future IS an attempt to account . , exp am why, and to give so . . h znto future events if possible" ( th , m~ mslg t B . . · au or s emphasis) Mr

emstem swd the institute would be f'manced by an $800 000 ~~t from Drd. L~lo Tauber, a surgeon in the Washin~ton

: . area an surviVor of a forced-labor cam in H , will be the only institute of its kind . th~ ungary. It m IS country, Mr.

219

The Isis Papers

Bernstein said, and the only one outside of Israel, where the Hebrew University in Jersusalem has a similar study group called, 'The Hand of God.' Unlike that research institute, which concentrates on the Holocaust years 1930-1945, the Brandeis Institute intends to look at the broader range of Western European history from about the time ofNapolean's emancipation of the French Jews in the flrst decades of the

1800's.

'We cannot bring them back,' Dr. Tauber said of the estimated 20 million civilians, Jewish and non-Jewish, who died in Nazi labor and concentration camps, 'But I would like to see people educated to the realization that it can happen anywhere,

anytime, again ... .'

Whereas I am not an invited scholar nor a petitioner to attend the Tauber Institute at Brandeis University, I have been a student of anti- Semitism in Europe and the destruction of the Semites of the Jewish religion since the mid-1950s. Throughout that time, I remained con- vinced that the treatment of the Semites of the Jewish religion in Europe and in America was intimately related to the gradual destruction of Black people as well as the millions of native peoples found in the 'Americas' by the immigrating whites from Europe- a pattern which continues to the present. Further, I was convinced that the "flnal solution" for the Semites in Europe was associated with the "atomic bomb solution" for the

Japanese peoples in World War II, and that the anti-semitism of Europe and America was intimately related to the "apartheid" of southern Africa and to the historic pattern of treatment (mistreatment) of all of the peoples classified as "non-white" or "non-aryan" peoples by the peoples who •

classify themselves as "white" or "aryan." One of the serious flaws in Western logic, thought and scholarship

the failure or inability to see things as a "whole.'' Rather, the tendency is

to perceive fragmented "abstractions" that are never united as one. pattern of thought is sharply contrasted to the Eastern mode of ttnlliWtg and perception that begins with the perception and analysis of the

220

The Cress Theory of the Holocaust

so as to place in accurate pers tive an be isolated from the whole. pee Y parts or fragments which may

The focus on the destruction of the S . . an abstraction outside of th erwtes of the JewiSh religion as . . . e context of the totalityofth h' .

ct vibzation and cultural impe ti' (th e IStonc Western

h ra ve epast2 OOOye 1

w Y there has not been to da ' ars, at east) explains Semitic destruction in ~ t::_ a comprehensive understanding of the

I · urope uom 1933 to 1945 I d d

nsbtute at Brandeis Universt't .11 • n ee , the Tauber $SOO Y wt not find the an . ,000 grant, not withstandin ) wi . . . swers It seeks (the

of only 150 years of history of Sge 'teth ~e limited htstorical perspective s . mt smEurope

ometimes, at deep unconscious levels . fmd answers to problems that th b . ' people do not really wish to

tha eyo sesstvelycomplai b

t problem has caused the d th f . n a out, even when . ea o su million 1

conscious awareness perhap f th peop e. There is the ' s, o e need to know th h 1

understand in depth; but below this surface . e w o e truth and to need to maintain th . , there ts the more powerful

e status quo, whtch depth kn 1 would explode in volcanic f: hi . ow edge and awareness h as on. Specifically I am fi · aps, an unconscious need on th f . re emng to, per-

( d e part o Semttes of th J · · h . .

an perhaps other Semites as well) t . . e ew1s rehg1on understanding their entire historic e: av~td confrontmg and, therefore, Europe, in addition to the· . penence amongst the whites in.

. rr pnor experience with th h' still resided in Africa two th d e w Ites while they

ousan years ago H~wever, I have no such unconscious n .

perceive the existing chaos and i . . eed. To the exact contrary, I h nJUStice on the planet Earth t b orrendous magnitude that this gl b 1 .1 o e of such

the surfacing of depth kno led o a e~t ~eeds to be broken asunder by . . w ge and mstght so that th

.·greater JUStice can evolve and pre .1 I . . e true calm of a

. forth the molten materials from i vru . t Is JUS~ as when a volcano spews oecc)m<~senriched and more ferti~s c;;re,th the sotl.upon which the ash falls

Thi e om at which subsequ tl . . s essay, then, is for all Black 1 en y spnngs un,nP-r•ot<>••.t the d tru . peop e and for others who wish to . es cuon of the Semites and . .

and 1945 It · . gypsies m Europe between · ts a presentation of th · · 1

, once and for all why the e .cntica datum that will totally ' re was anti-Semitism in Europe and why

221

1':,

!''

The Isis Papers

a "final solution" for the Semites as well as for the gypsy population in Europe was needed.

It is necessary at this point to reiterate the key issues of The Cress Theory of Color-Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy): The white supremacy (white survival) necessity is to establish, maintain, expand and refine the power equation white over non-white (W/NW), white power over all peoples with an ancestral history of substantial melanin skin pigmentation that can be genetically transmitted. The wtlite genetic phenotype can be maintained on the planet Earth only through this means (intensive "genetic-watch").

The implications of the Cress Theory are that all behavioral patterns in the global white collective! begin and end with the consci~ms and/or unconscious consideration of white genetic survival and the corollary consideration of the global threat of white genetic annihilation by the non-white majority. Were this not the foremost consideration of the global white collective, a white population would not exist on the planet Earth; it would have succumbed to white genetic annihilation, and, therefore, never would have been an organized psychological and military defense.

So, what does all of this have to do with the mass destruction of members of the Jewish religion living in Europe and the phenomenon of anti-Semitism? First, much confusion has arisen because of the conscious. and/or unconscious insistence of mixing a discussion of religion with a discussion of race, specifically as it concerns the Semitic population that practices the Judaic religion. This population migrated from Africa and· has resided in Europe for the past two thousand years. The "holocaust"· .• in Europe was the end result of the long-standing dynamic of anti-Semi- tism. Semite refers to a racial group. Thus, anti-Semitism was a dynamic · directed specifically against a group with a distinct racial (genetic) back- ground, which incidentally practiced a particular religion.

A Semite is conventionally defined as "a member of any of the whose language is Semitic, including the Hebrews, Arabs, Assynan~ Phoenicians, Babylonians, etc." (Webster' sNew World Dictionary). adjective Semitic is defined as "1. of, characteristic of, or like a Semite

222

The Cress Theory of the Holocaust

the Semites 2. designating or of a major group of languages of south- western Asia and northern Africa, related to the Hamitic languages and divided into East Semitic (Akkadian), North West Semitic (Phoenician, Punic, Aramaic, Hebrew, Modern Hebrew, etc.) and South West Semitic (Arabic, Ethiopic, Amheric)." Webster's New World Dictionary also infonns us that the prefix, "semi - "(L., akin to Gr. hemi-, Sans. sami-, AS. sam), means half, as in semidiameter.

Thus, both of the words Semite andHamite (the later from the Greek "Hemite") could refer to peoples who were Black, but a mulatto-type

mixture of Black and white and combinations thereof, hence "semi-" or "hemi-"- half Black and half white- much like the present mixed Black or colored population in the U.S., or wherever white males have sexually aggressed against African (Black) females. A fine example is the Roman (white) soldiers' sexual aggression against African women. In my decod- ing, the word Semite, as from the Latin prefix "semi-," means someone whose ancestry was a Black and white mixture, therefore Black (since Black is genetically dominant).

In The Washington Post (May 4, 1979), in an article entitled "Pope to View Poland's Black Madonna," Sylvana Foa reports:

.... The mysterious Black Madonna of Czestochowa is the most sacred icon in Poland. It is also one of the most haunting and beautiful works of religious art in the world. Pope John Paul II, a strong advocate of devotion to the Virgin Mary will travel to the hilltop monastery in June to show his special devotion to the strange painting depicting Christ's mother as a black woman .... Art experts believe the Madonna was painted between the 6th and 8th centuries and say the style is reminiscent of early Egyptian Christians .... many an historians, believe the Madonna is one of the rare black Madonnas still extant. Most of the Madonnas painted in the earliest centuries of Christiandom were black, according to historians and it wasn't until the Renaissance that it became popular to give the mother of Christ the features of a Florentine maiden ... "

223

The Isis Papers

The "features of a Florentine maiden" means the features and coloring of a white woman. Thus, religious and art history support the fact that the Semites were Black people, with the highly esteemed personage of Jesus

and his mother as evidence. In the diaspora of the Semites of the Jewish religion after the

Babylonian exile 2,000 or so years ago, Semites left Africa and went to Europe. With continuing genetic admixture with the European (white) population, operating under the defmition that a Jew is "anyone whose mother is a Jew," it was possible, if enough white males had sexual intercourse with a sufficient number of Semitic or colored women, for the once Black population of Semites to become progressively lighter and lighter. All offspring from these white males and Semitic women of the

Jewish religion then would become Jews. Over 2,000 years or 100 generations, the population that was once

Black became significantly lightened. Just examine how relatively light in color Black peoples in the U.S. have become after only 20 generations of white male sexual aggression against African (Black) women. Just think what we could achieve in 100 generations if our goal was to become lighter and lighter with each generation, using the well-known formula:

Don't marry anyone darker than yourself! It is significant to this discussion that Karl Marx (1818-1883), another

Semite of the Jewish religion, had such darlc skin that his children called him "The Moor," meaning of course, "the Black." Robert Heilbroner, in

his book The Worldly Philosophers, states, in contrasting the appearance of Marx with his co-wm:ker Friedrich Engles, "They were very much . opposites in appearance. Marx looked like a revolutionary. His children · called him, 'The Moor,' for his skin was dark and his eyes deep-set and

flashing." Prior to reading Heilbroner, I always had been impressed by the greai

similarity in appearance of Frederick Douglas, the pre-Civil War orator, and Karl Marx. Frederick Douglas was the offspring of a woman and a sexually agressing white slave master - thus himself

Semite or mulatto.

224

The Cress Theory of the Holocaust

Another Semite of the Jewish religion who was identified as "a Black" was Albert Einstein. Albert Einstein (1879-1955), the great Nobel prize physicist, as documented by Robert Clark's Einstein: The Life and Times was once described as "1.76 meters tall .... broad shouldered, with a slight stoop. His short skull seems remarkably broad. His complexion is swarthy .... " (Webster's New World Dictionary defines the word "swarthy" as "having a dark skin; dusky; dark. SYN. see dusky."

The same dictionary defmes dusky as, "1. somewhat dark in color; shadowy; swarthy; 2. lacking light .... dusky suggests a darkness of color or absence of light, verging on blackness. Swarthy and tawny both refer only to color, swarthy suggesting a dark brown verging on black .... " The Encyc/opediaBritannica, described Einstein as: " ... a young man, not very tall, with a wide and long face, and a great mane of crispy, frizzled and very black hair, sprinkled with gray and rising from a lofty brow. His nose is fleshy and prominent, his mouth small, his lips full, his cheeks plump ... " This was a description of Einstein in his middle thirties. Crispy and frizzled hair is one half step away from kinky hair. Again, we see in the person of a most prominent Semite descriptive features that are associated with the genetic stock of the Mrican continent: swanhy skin and crispy, frizzled hair.

We now come to Sigmund Freud (1885 to 1939), a Semite of the Jewish religion, born in Austria, a physician and psychiatrist and founder of psychoanalysis. In a July 23,1979 Time book review of Freud: Biologist of the Mind entitled "Did Freud Build His Own Legend?" Frank Sulloway revealed, "Sigmund Freud idolized Hannibal. So much that for years he was psychologically unable to enter Rome because Hannibal had never set foot in the city .... " It is interesting that Sigmund Freud, a Semite of

. the Jewish religion, should identify himself with Hannibal. Hannibal was aBiackman.

. Encyclopedia Britannica states,

Hannibal (b. 247 B.C., North Africa- d. 182 B.C., Libyssa, Bithynia, now Turkey), one of the great military leaders of antiquity, commanded the Carthaginian forces against Rome in the Second Punic War (218- 201 B.C) .... After the Romans

225

The Isis Papers

declared war in 219 B.C., Hannibal, at the command of a force of about 40,000 and a number of elephants, crossed the Pyrenees into southern Gaul. From there he executed an incredible fear to militarY enterprise proceeding across the Alps into northern Italy. In 217 B.C. at the Battle of Lake Trasimene, he inflicted one of the greatest defeats suffered by

Rome ....

I have quoted the above sources extensively because there is a sig- nificant reason why three of the greatest Semitic thinkers of the Jewish religion have been described as dark in appearance or have identified themselves, as in the case of Freud, with Blackness. Freud even went further in his last work, Moses and Monotheism, written in part while fleeing from the Nazis, to describe the founder of the Jewish religion, Moses, as an Egyptian - meaning of course. a Black man. Each of these representative Semites of the Jewish religion either has identified himself or has been identified by others with Blackness. primarily because the Jews in Africa two thousand years ago were Black (African) people. That . is the reason that all of the earliest paintings of the Madonna and child (Jesus and his mother) were a Black madonna and child. They were

The modem day, highly misconducted Semites of the European Africans.

experience may want and may have wanted in the past to forget their Black ancestral heritage and suppress this truth. but the global white collective never has forgotten this critical fact. Always, the white collective, con- sciously or unconsciously, must remember this fact in relationships with "Semites" and all other peoples whose genetic history causes the whites·· to classify them as non-whites, if there is to be white genetic survival.···

Adolph Hitler. other Germans and Europeans, all of whom are were aware (consciously, subconsciously or unconsciously) of the greater·

origin of the "Semites" no matter how light-skinned many of them have become after 2,000 years of miscegenation with the whites "aryans." Hitler and his followers not only mandated the destruction the Semites, but also the destrUCtion of the gypsies. Webster's New Dictionary defines "gypsy" as "n. (pl. gypsies). (earlier gypscien,

226

The Cress Theory o-tthe u I 'J uo ocaust

for Egypci E . en, gypuan: so called becau Egypt - a member of a wanderin C ~ thought to have come from black hair, found througho t th g aucasian people with dark skin and

u eworld "Th falsely that the word "caucasl· " ... ereadershouldnotconclude

an means " h' .. used to refer to dark skm' ( h' w lte. Often, "caucasian" I·s

non-w Ite) peo 1 However, white means whit d p es who may have straight barr'

e an caucas· · The reason Hitler gave for makin Ian m~~ms caucasian.

on the list of destruction was th t ! the Semites and gypsies priorities (aryans) as "non-white" 1 a ey were classified by the whites no h' peop es, whose origin ·

n-w Ite peoples were considered geneticall . wa~ m Africa. These capable of causing whi•e . . y mfenor to the whites but . • genetic anmhila · •

Sldered essential by those wh . non. Therefore, it was con- to destroy those in their 'do were mterested in white genetic survival

. m1 st whom they beli genetic annihilation All . eved could cause whi'te

. . . · non-white 1 a_nmhilatlon because of their b'li peop es can cause white genetic tlon. Hitler made it absolutet \ ty to produce melanin skin pigmenta- supremacy and white racial y ~ ear that his objective was global white

Th punty.

· e s 'fi . peel IC fear of white genetic annih· . m the global white collecti bee ilatlon, while always present frequently acted upon in ti ve, h omes more prominent and is more

th · mes w en whites h 1

ere IS serious economic . ave ost a war and/or when ~ . uncertamty At th . eels msecure because them . . ese tlmes the white collective

d ~ . aJor props for the se f · . an or white genetic survival th . nse o white mvincibility failed. - err guns and money- seem to have

~us, :Uter the German's loss of World . political mstability high I I 'nfl . War I (which was followed by th • eve I ation and hi h

ere appeared on the scene a dyn . g level unemployment) 10 desttoy !hose perceived anne spolresperson, aniculating the need

In the United States as c~pable of ultimate white destruction we are m such a period Th .

··. . War(a warlosttonon-white . ere has been the loss (Watergate, etc.), and there is :o:le), fo~owed by political

~>.m•"'"'·~~--· Thus, we witness incr . g level mflation and un- .. the Ku Kl Klan easmg levels of activity of N . . ux and other k azis,

laureate, Dr. William Shockl . spo ~persons, such as Nobel y • artlculatmg the need to get rid of

227

The Isis Papers

Black people and discussing Black genetic inferiority; some also focus in the Semites as a problem.

This behavior must not be looked upon as immoral, as though it can be challenged by moral persuasion. This logic, thought, speech, action, emotional response and perception is of absolute logical necessity for a people who historically have been in fear of their genetic annihilation by Black and other non-white peoples.

The term anti-Semitism means white supremacy (racism). A holocaust, the open destruction of non-white people by white people, occurs when: 1) there is a sufficient level of insecurity or anxiety in the white population relative to white genetic annihilation; 2) there is no longer a plan; or 3) it is considered too expensive to keep non-whites confined in "ghettos," "prisons," "barrios," "bantustans," "concentration camps," "on reservations" or "on welfare." Holocausts also occur when whites consider it necessary to relocate non-white peoples for labor purposes (e.g., Africans being brought to the Americas or Native Americans being moved off the land because whites want it). Presently, a holocaust is occurring in the jungles of Brazil, and the victims are the native peoples of the area, so-called Indians.

The Semites of the Jewish religion always have referred to themselves as God's chosen people. However, they have debated amongst them- selves the reason they were chosen and what they were chosen to do. I have answered these questions in the following way: they were chosen to help all of the other non-white peoples of the world living under white supremacy domination to understand that no matter how much you may mix with and intermarry with people who classify themselves as white; no matter how light-skinned you may become through loss of , .. .., ...... ~ .. , pigment, no matter how straight your hair may become, no matter much you may shrink the size of your nose, no matter how many uv\.-Lv•~ •• ~~ lawyers, judges, professors, scholars you may produce, no matter many Einsteins, Freuds, Marxs or Rubensteins you produce, no how much money, diamonds and gold you may obtain, if you are "'"""u'" as non-white under the conditions of white supremacy domination, the hammer of white supremacy falls, you will be under that hammer.

228

The Cress Theory o-~'the u l 'I uo ocaust

. The Semites of the Jewish reli . Important moral and that . . gion were chosen to teach a

. ' 1s, never disres very genetlc heritage oif.Afr. pect or be ashamed of the B/ "·

lea, and speak u fi ac"' that heritage with your very life h ~d or, own up to,protectand defend up~>n. you to do so. Be proud to~: ~~ck conditions and events ever can Ttus IS a profound lesson in self. and be proud to be non-white

-respect for all of the people . th . m ewodd.

229

The Neurochemical Basis for Evil (1988)

The American philosopher William James has stated, "There is no doubt that healthy mindedness is inadequate as a philosophical doctrine, because the evil facts which it positively refuses to account for are a genuine portion of reality, and they may after all be the best key to life's significance, and possibly the only openers of our eyes to the deepest level of truth."

The Kabbalah, which literally means "lradition," is the sum of Jewish mysticism, the tradition of things divine. The Book Bahir, an 1180 A.D. document on the Kabbalah concerning Satan, states,

It teaches that there is in God a principle that is called 'Evil', and it lies in the north of God, of it is written [Jer. 1:14]: 'Out of the north the evil shall break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land,' that is to say, all evil that comes upon all the inhabitants of the land breaks forth out of the north. And what principle is this? It is the form of the hand [one of the seven holy forms which represent God as the original man], and it has many messengers, and all are named 'Evil' .... And it is they that fling the world into guilt for the tobu is in the north, and the tobu means precisely the evil that confuses men until they sin, and it is the source of all man's evil impulses.

In early Egyptian (African) tradition, evil was associated with Set, the . brother of Osiris ("Lord of the perfect black"). Set eventually killed his

brother Osiris and dismembered his body, which his sister/wife (Isis)

231

The Isis Papers

helped restore to life. Osiris was the great Egyptian God figure. Set is

considered the white brother. In contrast, the early Christian religion and the Bible related evil to the

fallen angel Lucifer, a word that means light and that can be construed to mean white. However, in the Middle Ages, for some Europeans, the devil took on an appearance of a Black man with a long phallus, which has been modified as the present red colored figure with a long tail and a longfork.

In keeping with each of the above perspectives of evil, Webster's Dictionary defines "evil" as: "1. morallybadorwrong; wicked, depraved, 2. causing pain or trouble; harmful; injurious, 3. threatening or bringing misfortune; unlucky; disastrous; unfortunate; as an evil hour, 4. resulting from or based on conduct regarded as immoral; as an evil reputation."

The Cress Theory of Color Confrontation and Racism (White Supremacy), links whites' unjust behavior towards people of color (black, brown, red and yellow) to whites' inability to produce melanin skin pigment in the skin melanocyte. The whites' numerical minority status in the world and, ultimately, their fear of global white genetic annihilation by the genetically dominant, skin melanin producing, non-white world majority are pointed out as additional reasons for white aggression towards people of color. This thesis helps to explain the evil "kill or be killed" behaviors of the global white collective in relation to non-white

people. In 1972, I presented a paper entitled, Melanin:_ The Neurochemical

Basis for Soul, at the annual meeting of the National Medical Association Section on Neurology and Psychiatry. I theorized that the presence of melanin in high concentrations in Blacks accounted for some of the observable differences in behavior between Black and white people (ie., religious responsiveness, rhythm, emotional responsiveness, sensitivity levels), noting the familiar saying amongst older Black people, "The blacker the berry, the sweeter the juice; if it ain't got no soul, it ain't got no use." Also, I emphasized the song by James Brown, "We Got More Soul." Further, I pointed out that the most sensitive body areas are the

areas most highly pigmented.

232

Neurochemical Basis for Evil

Fifteen years ago in a paper entitled, "Blacks, Hypertension and the Activ~ Skin Melanocyte" (Journal of Urban Health. 1975), I posited melanm, among other things, as a possible neurotransmitter and the skin melanocytes as the foundation of the sixth sense- the basis for know ledge of the unseen, including a deeper knowledge of "bad." I explained that if the melanocytes were sense receptors and melanin was a neuro transmit- ter, then the darker the skin, the higher the levels of hypertensions found. Primarily, this is true because people with darker skins are more sensitive to the energy currents around them. If those energy currents are stressful they will be more stressed, increasing levels of hypertension. '

In 1987, at the first Melanin Conference, I discussed The Cress Theory on the George Washington Carver Phenomenon, suggesting that the skin melanocytes of this very Black-skinned scientist (high level concentration of melan~n skin pig~ent) enabled him to communicate with the energy frequencies emanatmg from plants. Thus, he was able to learn their secrets and purposes.

Since my 1972 presentation on the neurochemical basis for soul the neuroche~ical basis of evil has periodically come to my mind, beg~ing that I outlme my thoughts on evil as the anti-thesis of soul. I relate soul to order, spirituality and the affirmation of life. I equate evil with chaos and destruction, especially the destruction of life. (The word evil when spelled backward is, live.) The discussion of evil takes on even more sig~ificant proportions in light of the increasing number of persons in this soc1ety who openly are proclaiming themselves to be worshippers of the Devil- Devil being the arch doer of evil- in contrast to worshipping God. Reportedly, these persons participate in the ritual murder of human beings. . The concept of evil is not at all unusual in religious and philosophical

discourse. Also, evil has been a frequent subject for literary exploration. ~e n~vel M oby Dick by Herman Mel ville is an example of the symbolic dlscussion. of evil in classical American literature.) Evil is approached less often m the natural sciences, including modem medicine. However psychiatry is the one branch of modem medicine that has major antece~

233

The Isis Papers

dents in both religion and philosophy and thus, the topic of evil has found discussants who consider themselves scientists and scientific.

The role of the psychiatric-physician or physician-scientist is to attempt to comprehend, bringing greater clarity and insight, the total spectr~ of human behavior, which would include the special category ofbehav1oral phenomena recognized as evil. Further, I believe that the challenge of modern psychiatry, like the challenge of modern physics, is to approach, if possible, a view of the "unified field." .

Modem physics, since Albert Einstein, has sought to umte the spec~m of forces - gravity, electromagnetism, weak and strong forces - m a unified field, viewing these separate forces as out~owt_hs from or manifestations of a whole (a unified force field). Likew1se, modem psychiatry should seek to discover if there is a united _behavioral ~orce field that can explain evil as well as other dommant behav10ral phenomena.

For the ant, the greatest evil consists of killing ants. For the h~~an being, the greatest evil consists of the obsessional degrading and ~ill~g of other human beings. All lesser evils are simply added to thlS (~e., destruction of other life forms, destruction of the planet and destruct10_n that extends beyond planet Earth). With evil so defmed, clearl~ there lS an overwhelming atmosphere of evil in the world. In fact, the e~tlre plan~t exists in an atmosphere of degradation and murder. To 1gnore th1s evidence of evil, this obsession with mass killing and death, is _only ~ participate in the establishment and the maintenance of its reahty - m effect, to participate in evil. On the other hand, to address this obsess~on with mass death and the degradation of human life in hopes of countenng it is to afflrm the dignity of human beings and the universe.

Ernest Becker, in his book Escape From Evil, had the followin~ to say about evil: "All organisms want to perpetuate themselves, co~tlnu~ to experience and to live .... For all organisms, then, opposing and obbteraung power is evil- it threatens to stop experience." He continues, "So w~ see that as an organism man is fated to perpetuate himself and as a c~nsc1ous organism he is fated to identify evil as the threat to that perpetuation. And

234

Neurochemical Basis for Evil

what then would be the highest development and use of those [man's] talents? To contribute to the struggle against evil."

However, before there can be effective struggle against evil, the following questions must be answered: 1) What are the dynamic condi- tions in a society or culture that would stimulate such activity as an- nounced as devil worship? 2) What are the dynamics in a society and culture wherein increasing numbers of Black males are being killed daily/yearly at epidemic levels? 3) What are the exact causation dynamics in a society and culture wherein the greatest percentage of its resources are used in the development and production of instruments of death and destruction? 4) What are the exact dynamic conditions in a power system or culture wherein 50 million people can be destroyed in the course of slave trade, as on the continent of Africa? 5) What are the exact dynamic conditions in a power system or culture wherein six million Semites of ~e Je~ish religion can be destroyed deliberately or 20 million people killed m the course of a war, such as in the Soviet Union during World War II? 6) What are the dynamics in a society and culture in which hundreds of thousands, possibly millions, are doomed to die of infection with a virus that increasing numbers are concluding was deliberately man-made?

These are questions that the psychiatrist should be motivated to answer in the context of understanding the issue of evil, especially when it is recalled, as stated by Thomas Mecton in his Raids on the Unspeakable that,

~ne of the ~ost disturbing facts that carne out in the [Adolph] Etchman trial was that a psychiatrist examined him and pronounced him perfectly sane. We equate sanity with a sense of justice, with humaneness, with prudence, with the capacity to love and understand other people. We rely on the sane people of the world to preserve it from barbarism, madness, destruction. And now it begins to dawn on us that it is precisely that sane ones who are the most dangerous. It is the sane one, the well adapted one, who can without qualms and without nausea aim the missiles and press the buttons that will initiate

235

The I sis Papers

the great festival of destruction that they, the sane ones, have

prepared.

·n his nationwide best selling book, People Psychiatrist M. Scott Peck, 1 E 'l contends II Science has also

Th H for Healing Human vt • ' of the Lie. e ope f il because of the immensity of the steered clear of the problem o ehv body of scientific knowledge of

. 1 ed we do not yet ave a mystery mvo v .... . h 1 II He also states, human evil deserving of bemg called a psyc o ogy.

Caucasians seem to have fewer Those of. us who ~~ blacks or Indians or Orientals than comp~cu~n.s about kil~:; white men. It is easier for a white we do m ktlhng our fe , d eck' The matter of the

1 h 'nigger' than a re n .... man to ync a . . killing is yet another one racial aspects of mtraspe~•es. . . deserving significant scientific mvesugatiOn.

f · 1 pride 1 d

"War today is at least as much a matter o nauona He cone u es,

as of racial pride." . nee has steered clear of the subject Even though Peck suggests that scte . lved II Herman Melville, the

ofevilbecauseofthe"immensemysterymvo ' . t1 thesub'ect

19th century novelist, pe.~ha~~ :~:n~c~eu:~~=~:::~ th~ ~bite w~le, of evil. He approached evil g . . d him Ahab

. and the crippled white shtp captam who pursue , . Moby Dtck, ed S tan) Melville uses an entire chapter of hts (who is often compar to a · 11 H b · s book to discourse on "The Whiteness of the Whale. e egm '

Wh . hale was to Ahab, has been hinted; what, at

What the tte w . . · d Aside from those times, he was to me, as yet rematns u~sru . Dick which

re Obvious considerations touchmg Moby • 1 mo ak · any man's sou some could not but occasi~all~awgh:no~ rather vague, nameless alarm, there wa~ anoh. er oh~ ch , at times by its intensity horror concernmg tm, w t . al d

d all the rest; and yet so mystic ~ completely overpowere . th t I almost despair of putting ll m well nigh ineffable was tt, a h' f the whale that

h 'bl form It was the w tteness o a compre e~st e all. d me But how can I hope to explain above all thmgs app e ·

236

Neurochemical Basis for Evil

myself here; and yet, in some dim, random way, explain myself I must, else all these chapters might be naught.

Melville proceeds to detail many positive associations with whiteness: "and though this pre-eminence in it [whiteness] applies to the human race itself, giving the white man ideal mastership over every dusky tribe." He continues,

.. .yet for all these accumulated associations, with whatever is sweet, and honorable, and sublime, there yet lurks an elusive something in the innermost idea of this hue, which strikes more of panic to the soul than that redness which affrights in blood .... That ghastly whiteness it is which imparts such an abhorrent mildness even more loathsome than terrific, to the dumb gloating of their aspect. So that not the fierce-fanged tiger in his heraldic coat can so stagger courage as the white-shrouded bear or shark.

Further on, Melville contemplates,

What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and often shocks the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed by his own kith and kin! It is that whiteness which invests him, a thing expressed by the name he bears, The Albino is as well made as other men - has no substantive deformity - and yet this mere aspect of all-pervading whiteness makes him more strangely hideous than the ugliest abortion. Why should this be so?

. Again referring to whiteness, Melville writes, " ... it is at once the most meaning symbol of spiritual things, nay, the very veil of the Christian's

and yet should be as it is, the intensifying agent in things the most "I'I""Uli&F, to mankind, 11

Melville's Captain Ahab sees the white whale as all evil of which he in pursuit. In a letter to Nathaniel Hawthorne, Melville referred to Moby

as a "wicked book." My own interpretation of the symbolism in this which has been regarded as the greatest of all American novels, is

237

The Isis Papers

that the crippled white Captain Ahab represents the mutant (global) white population, afflicted with albinism (whiteness). The white whale is symbolic of racism (white supremacy), the major pursuit of the global white collective- the evil destructive goal of the global white collective. This furious, evil pursuit in Moby Dick ends in a disaster for all: a deadly end in which the white ship captain and all of his crew, whites and non-whites alike, are destroyed. Yet, one survived to tell the tale, foretell- ing the end of white supremacy as a specified power dynamic.

It is not surprising that this novel containing the symbolism of albinism and white supremacy was written prior to the great bloody conflict (The American Civil War) that had so much to do with the relationships between white (albino) and Black people. This conflict ended the power of the share holders as well as the formal enslavement of Black people by whites.

Melville's linkage of evil and dread with the condition of albinism parallels my own thesis that the absence of the neuropeptide melanin - the absence of this black pigment in the skin and other aspects of the nervous system - critically impairs the depth sensitivity of the nervous system and the ability to tune in to the total spectrum of energy frequencies in the universe. This deficiency of sensory awareness sets the stage for the absence ofhannony (the chaos and destruction), which is evil. Thus, the injustice and evil of white supremacy not only has its foundation in the numerical minority status of the global white population and its genetically recessive status in terms of melanin pigment production, but the very absence of melanin in the nervous system in significant degrees (deereasing sensory input and thus sensitivity) is an additional contribut- ing factor in the problem of white supremacist injustice. White supremacy is the greatest known evil on Earth. Likewise, racism (white supremacy) is the Wlified force field that encompasses all of the lesser evils we now recognize. Indeed, if the absence of melanin obstructs the nervous system's ability to tune in to the total spectrum of frequencies in the universe, rendering those lacking melanin incapable of acting in harmony with those frequencies, then it becomes incumbent upon those possessing melanin to counteract the evil.

238

Black Children and the Process of Inferiorization (June 1974)

Black peopl~, as a collective, are becoming increasingly sophisticated. We are becommg strong enough to face many unpleasant realities and ~ths about. ourselves and the social system and world that we live in, Without demal or panic. This ability to analyze ourselves, our behavior and our ~eality critically is one of the signs of true mental health. Another equally .u~~ortant aspect of mental health is our full acceptance of the respons1 bil1ty for reorganizing our own behavior in order to change things that are wrong.

B~ck children are our most valuable possession and our greatest potential resource. Any meaningful discussion of the survival or the future o~ Black people must be predicated upon Black people's plan for the.maxtmal development of all Black children. Children are the only fu~e of any people. If the children's lives are squandered, and if the children of a ~ople are not fully developed at whatever cost and sacrifice, the people wtll hav.e consigned themselves to certain death. They will be de~troyed fr_om wtthout or from within - by the attack of their own children ag~nst them. And they may be destroyed by both. Black people now are ~mg attacked in the streets (from within) by our own youths, as we~ as bemg attacked (from without) by our collective oppressor. This reality reveals. the central questions of this essay, which Black people must answer: 1) Will Black children in the U.S. ever develop to their maximum

239

The Isis Papers

genetic potential? 2) If so, who will assume ultimate responsibility for bringing about that maximal development- Black pe~ple themselves or white people? 3) If Black children are not to be maximal~y developed, what do Black people really think is going to happen to tlns large Black undeveloped mass of human beings? And, 4) Are white peopl~ in a~y wa; looking to Black people for the maximal development of white chtldren.

In trying to understand precisely what is happening to us, let us be very clear about the following: The function of the encounter b~tween the

b m child and the various elements of the social/envrronmental new o · 'd al · experience, which continues throughout the life of the indtv~ u • IS .to shape and mold the newborn child to fit his or her pre~etermm~ socwl role. In effect, this is achieved by the total social expenence acting.upon the child's genetic potential. Any established social system has. asstgned social roles for every child born into the system, inasmuch as children are born to parents who already are occupying "their place" in the structured social system. Social roles are related most fundamentally to how much true power one will or will not have in a given social system. ~rue ~wer is the key factor in the determination of "identity," whtch ts the individual's relationship to actual power. In an oppressive social system, one's identity is either that of the oppressor or that of the oppressed.

In a social system designed to achieve white domination, th.e e~- · perience of that system molds white children so that they may funcuon ~ the role of the oppressors, or the "functional superiors" (becaus~ th~t ts what white supremacy is supposed to mean: that whites will functiOn I~ a superior way as compared to non-whites). Through structur~ supenor functioning whites will be able to oppress others. The same soctal system simultaneo~sly will mold all children classified as "non-whites" or "others" to play the role of tlle "functional inferiors," or th~ OPIJires!;eu,-, This is why a white racist social system is completely mcapable providing total equality of opportunity to Blacks. Sue~ a. system for its maintenance, produce differential levels of funcuonmg .for and non-whites. If, for example, apparent equality is granted m the of education, it is denied in family background. If it is given in it is denied in housing opportunity. If it is granted in health care "'"'' •. ,....,,.

240

Black Children

it is denied in terms of fathers' income levels. If it is granted by law (Brown, 1954), it is denied through social practice. Etcetera

We must stress the use of the term "functional inferiority," which is in con~st to "genetic inferiority." "Functional" is uSed because the genetic m~terial of non-white children actually is not impaired, but the pre-deter- mmed and established racist social experience is designed deliberately to destroy the genetic potential for social functioning. The destruction of non-white genetic material (which is the fundamental meaning of the word "genocide"- killing genes) leads to the appearance of inferiority in the non-whites.

To describe the social process by which Black genetic potential is destroy~, thus profoundly influencing the whole life experience of every Black child, the term "inferiorization" is used. lnferiorization is the co~scious: deliberate and systematic process utilized specifically by a rac~t (white supremacy) social system, as conducted through all of its maJor and.minor institutions (including the institution of the family), to mold specific peoples within that system {namely, all peoples classified by ~e racist system as non-white) into "functional inferiors," in spite of therr true genetic potential for functioning. Under the white supremacy system, the more melanin pigmentation present in the skin and thus the darker the. individual, the greater the "inferiorization" pressure imposed by the racist system. Thus, amongst all non-white peoples, Blacks are .most victimized by this process. Particularly, darker Black people receive extreme victimization - even amongst Black people themselves. This skin coloration code established by the global white collective, like other methods of Black subjugation, is essential to white genetic survival. This same code causes Black people to say "Don't marry anyone darker than yourself," preferring light-skinned persons as mates. Such socially im- ~sed ~att~ms of thinking yield the Black infant its frrst direct experience With rejecuon and negation by the racist social system he or she is born

Jnto; tllis negation will continue for the entire life span.

Simply, inferiorization means that through the structuring of thought , ·Ul•ur::"'" and social experiences such as poor housing, poor healtlt care,

school systems, broken families and low income levels, a

241

The Isis Papers

Black or other non-white child- who could be a genius based upon genetic endowment- can be turned into a criminal who must spend his productive years locked behind the bars of a prison cell. Inferiorization deliberately turns a Black child, who could become a brilliant, universal statesman, a strong supporting father and a loving, canng protector for his wife, into a drug addict. It turns a Black female child, who could become a physician, scientist and excellent mother, into a prostitute. It turns Black parents, who could be mature, supporting, loving and kind to their offspring, into immature child-batterers and sexual abusers of their own children. It turns some Black teachers, who could love and educate Black children, into teachers who hate and cannot educate. It structures the total social experience of Black young people so that they believe it is "cool" and more important to smoke marijuana, use foul language and learn to dance than to learn to read and become expert mathematicians. It turns Black people into "clowns," rather than into true nation-builders. It shapes many Blacks, who could give maximwn service to Black people, into persons whose major concern is the accwnulation of money and material posses- sions. It makes men care more about wearing "Superfly" clothes than about learning to be excellent fathers and guides to their offspring, especially their sons. It makes Black people see themselves as sex

machines rather than builders of a higher humanity. This social process of destructive distortion is achieved through the

imposition, from birth todeath,ofastressful, negative and non-supportive social/environmental experience upon the people who are to be in- teriorized. The negative and stressful social experience, which is struc- tured to affect every aspect of life activity, leads to the development of a negative self-concept, a loss of self-respect and the development of self- and group-destructive behavioral patterns. Some of these negative be- havioral patterns rampant among Black people today include showing off. material possessions, gossiping about one-another, name-calling, cursing, squabbling, snitching and being discourteous and disrespectful to one . another. When these behaviors are directed toward people who are a reflection of self (i.e., Black people towards other Black people), they indicate self -dislike and self -dissatisfaction. The high rates of Black male .

242

Black Children

homicide and suicide are extreme, but all-too-common examples of this phenomenon. Black people using drugs and selling them to one another is another example of the same homicide and suicide pattern.

All of these patterns of self- and group-negating behavior, in addition to many others, become the invisible chains and shackles around the necks and ankles of the Black oppressed, holding all of us in a continuously destructive enslavement. With full justification, we can call all of these behaviors mental illness since they imply self- and group-destruction. These behaviors prevent group unity and efficient group effort. When parents, teachers and other adults practice these behaviors towards one another, they teach children how to practice them also. Black children learn that Black people do not respect each other, which also means Black people do not and should not respect themselves. The children, in turn, will teach those of following generations how to disrespect themselves and each other - thus, how to remain oppressed.

Inferiorization is essential to the process of oppression. It ensures that the oppressors need not be troubled to hold the oppressed constant! y under gun and key to keep them in the oppressed state; it keeps the oppressed from effectively challenging the oppressive process and system. In this way, the oppressors mold the oppressed to share fully in the process of their own oppression. In the final analysis, the process of inferiorization is designed specifically to prevent the maximal development of the genetic potential of the non-white oppressed. Black people must learn that no system of oppression ever maximally develops those whom the system is specifically structured to dominate. Such a system only permits the oppressed to survive so that they can continue being oppressed. No system of oppression is structured consciously to destroy itself. The maximal development of all Black people would prove false the ideology of white superiority. Thus, if Black children and Black people as a whole are ever to be developed fully, Black people themselves will have to enact that development. Sufficient data and evidence are in: after 127 years of so-called emancipation, the white collective has demonstrated that it does not intend to develop Black children maximally. Still, whites are talking about Black children and Black people as being genetically inferior to

243

The Isis Papers

themselves, and they are developing extensive social policies based solely upon such a pattern of reasoning and logic.

Instead of developing behavior patterns for further useless protest, Black people should be cultivating patterns of self-help for self-develop- ment. Since the Black family setting is the first social institution under the racist system in which the Black child begins to experience inferiorization, it is of key importance that all Black people begin to understand I) the true function of family life, 2) how some of the most important aspects of inferiorization can occur there and 3) that the Black family is the one social institution over which we as Black people can begin to exercise some control. Control of the Black family will be evident once we gain some mastery over our individual lives. We will learn that dysfunctional behaviors can be changed through theexerciseofwillpower. Thus, within the family setting, Black people can begin to alter the inferiorization dynamic and create a process for the maximal development of Black children.

The functional family unit is composed of the father, mother and offspring. The ultimate role of this vital social unit is to instruct the children as to how adult males and females function, usually and har- moniously together for the maximal development of a people. Individual family units are but cellular units of a whole organism called a people or a nation. All of the units must function efficiently and effectively if the whole organism is to live a healthy existence. If a family unit cannot instruct the young in harmonious patterns of relating between adult males and females, then ultimately the people will perish because adult male and female alienation eventually leads to the end of the procreative process. Without the young, the people will have no future.

The process of instructing the young in harmonious, mutually respect~ . ful patterns of relating as well as in appropriate and constructive patterns of functioning is called socialization- the molding of their behavior for maximal development and functioning in a given environmental setting .. The father's major task in relationship to the children is to teach adult male role-functioning through daily example, with love and kindness expressed towards the children - love and kindness being essential to

244

Black Children

efficient learning. The adult male's major responsibility is "breadwin- ning" and protection of the family unit and the total people. The mother's major task in relationship to the children is to teach adult female role- functioning through daily example, love and kindness. The adult female's major responsibility is child socialization and care of the home. These divisions of labor are fundamental and necessary for efficient and effec- tive family functioning under hostile social/environmental conditions, and racism is a hostile and aggressive social environment.

Today there is much yelling and screaming about such role-functioning priorities, mostly by white women. However, we as Black people cannot allow whites to continue to set our priorities. If we ignore these necessities as Blacks, we will do so at our peril. And it serves well to remember that the intellectual performance of white children is directly proportional to the time their mothers have spent with them in socialization during the frrst five years of life, while white fathers play the role of primary family "breadwinners" and family and group protectors. White power has been predicated upon white male aggression and "breadwinning" activity, while white females take care of fundamental home and family-life responsibilities.

Nature has endowed men with the greater muscle mass, which makes maJes more efficient and effective aggressors and protectors of people, just as females are more effective and efficient at giving birth and nursing the young. In the framework of any hostile and aggressive external environment, such as oppression, the most important family unit member is the one to whom nature has given the greatest muscle mass to ward off external physical attack, should that ever be necessary. The racist social

system has understood that the most potent method for oppressing and inferiorizing a people is to attack the family unit structure, thereby decreasing its ability to function as a fundamental unit for developing and socializing the young. If there is deficient socialization, the behavior of the young will be chaotic and disorganized with dependent, weak and immature personality structure. This can be accomplished best through attacking and weakening the family unit's primary support and ultimate defense - the adult male. Females can be controlled by male oppressors

245

The Isis Papers

once the males of the oppressed group are weakened and/or destroyed. This is troe no matter how many college degrees the females may have; no matter how tough, loud or coarse their language may become; no matter how "strong" they may appear. In the final analysis, females must depend on the physical strength, discipline and willpower of their men for ultimate proteCtion. Thus, always the males represent the major potential threat

and challenge to male oppressors. The system of racism in the U.S. specifically has labeled its number

one target of attack as the Black male. The Black male is n~t only to be intimidated and oftentimes physically destroyed, but more Importantly. he must be destroyed functionally through the negation of his major breadwinning activity for the Black family. When men are not permitt~ to become the major breadwinners and troe functional protectors for their families, a major imbalance is created between the importance of the adult Black male and adult Black female roles. Likewise, the importance of male functioning is discredited and thus subtly disrespected. As a result, chaos and disorganization befalls family-life, leaving the family as .a dysfunctional "survival-unit," where mothers are forced to engage m full-time bread winning and protector activities and are not free to perform

their major tasks of child-care and socialization. The subsequent imbalance produced between the money power and

the pseudo-social (and family) power of the Black female, when com- pared to the Black male, eventually leads to ~ienation be~ween the two of them. This alienation, followed by separauon and/or divorce, causes the imbalance that leads to the now epidemic Black social-pathologic

· syndrome: the so-called strong Black female and weak Black male. The fundamental cause of the syndrome is the white supremacy power system. Also, this system leads to the "Black male womanizing syndrome," wherein Black males seek to compensate for a lost sense of manhood by attempting to prove they are still men via the number of women they can.··· seduce and conquer. But this syndrome only heightens the au•~""'"'V"'·~ between the Black male and female, and it fails to convince the male

his manhood.

246

Black Children

Increasingly, Black females are being left alone to rear the children. They, along with the myth of the so-called "strong Black female" are crumbling under this impossible burden. Nonetheless, the survival~units bec~~e dominated by adult female presence and all of the children are femm~ed, mal.es and females alike. Even when there is no physical separation or divorce (because the racist social system never attacks the Black female with the same ferocity as it does the Black male), a relative Black male passivity is produced, leaving an overall tone of greater female power than male power amongst Black people.

This analysis should not be viewed as a condemnation of the Black male or the Black female. It is only a description of the intent of the op~essive system of racism. Most profoundly affected are Black children who grow up in this system, especially Black male children Black male children systematically are deprived of stong male model~ throu~h whom they can develop pride, useful self- and group-supporting behaVIoral patterns, and true respect for the Black adult male position. Lar.ge numbers of young Black male children can tell you that it is far easier and more rewarding to be a Black female than a Black male. (See Chapter6.)

The racist social system can survive only if Black manhood is destroyed. It steadily has removed strong Black male images, such as

. those presented by Malcolm X and Martin Luther King, Jr. Initially, it replaced those powerful, progressive and constructive images with the powerful television and movie images of "Geraldine" and "Superfl " The racist media then followed with the message to Blacks that it is "goy .d ( " 0 . 1mes to see a pathetic Black adult male who never can seem to find a d~e~t paying .job and a teenage Black male son who is a clown and a ~nmmal s~oplifter who never studies, but who now has an intense interest

· m academic subjects. Innumerable like-examples followed. These weak male media images persist into the present. We return to the "pitiful

. . of real life to face the fact that the average college-trained Black .female has a salary scale only $300 lower than her white college-trained

. . whereas the Black male college graduate earns $3,000 less the white male high school graduate.

247

The Isis Papers

All of these factors are responsible for the now epidemic proportions of Black male passivity, effeminacy, transvestism, bisexuality and homosexuality (see Chapter 6), the root cause of which is the racist system's necessity to stamp out Black manhood through distorting the dynamics of Black family life. Black people should not view these patterns of behavior as isolated criminal o~ .immoral acts. ~ey must be recognized as the by-product of social/poliucal warfare agamst the max- imal development of Black people as a whole.

Black people can begin to halt the process of Black inferiorization if the now dysfunctional female-dominated survival-Wlits can be turned into true family units. A balance must be established between the adult male role ofbreadwinning and the female role of child socialization, with equal respect maintained for both roles. This cannot be accomplis~ed by m.ales attempting to force females to walk seven paces behind. Neither can it be achieved by males forcing females into silent submission. It can be achieved by Black males refusing to remain content with less than adequate breadwinning roles. Thus, all Black males will have to refuse being passive, dependent and female-supported to any degree. They will have to demand from the oppressor, and will to achieve, the right to be equal breadwinners with white males before white or Black females. are given equal breadwinner roles with white male~. There mu~t. begm a Black men's liberation movement for salary and JOb opportumues equal in all respects with that of white males. As a collective, Black males must realize that they have been fooled into believing that white females are their most loving allies. While white females are luring Black men into bed and to the altar, the white female collective is depriving Black men (through the white female's liberation movement) of their opportunity function fully as breadwinners and not just as "sex-machines."

Black females must begin to struggle to achieve the "'•""",.tnnlTli>~c

enjoyed by white females - to stay home while being adequately ported by their husbands, to proyide adequate socialization and care and attention to the children. Black females must not be fooled believing that a women's liberation movement is their salvation. must cease believing in the myth of the "strong Black female" who

248

Black Children

capable of doing everything (breadwinning and socializing) all alone. Black females must understand that we always will be oppressed, as will our sons and daughters, unless Black men are liberated to defend them- ~elves, Black females and Black children from any and all attacks and msults.

When these fundamental issues are placed in perspective, when Black men and women are struggling together for these objectives that have ev~rything.to do with the development of Black family-life, Black male children Will be able to grow up respecting themselves as future men. Thus, ~ey will recognize the pwpose of disciplined study to achieve academlCally, and they will cease desiring to be females. Black female children will grow up respecting themselves as future women supported, protected and respected by their own men, and they will learn to respect Black men as men. Focusing on these external common objectives, Black m~n and women will be freed from the present destructive competition Wtth one another and will, instead, learn to work as a team in order to compete successfully with their common oppressors for the maximal development of themselves and their children.

. ~u~, B~ack people must not only commit themselves to combating mfenonzauon through the struggle for maximal development, we must, as ~ pan of that struggle, begin to establish standards of academic achievement and codes of behavioral conduct for Black children. These standards and codes will serve as the fundamental basis for developing Bla~k self- and group-respect. Without true self-respect, all efforts for achievement will be in vain. In keeping with that goal, all Black children, before the age of six, should be taught the following fundamental exer- cises in Black self-respect by Black adult examples in the home school

. church and neighborhood: ' '

Stop name-calling one another. Stop cursing at one another. Stop squabbling with one another. Stop gossiping about one another. Stop snitching on one another.

249

The Isis Papers

6. Stop being discourteOUS and disJeSpeCtful towards

one another. 7. Stop robbing one another. 8. Stop stealing from one another. 9. Stop fighting one another. 10. Stop killing one another. 11. Stop using and selling drugs to one another. 12. Stop throwing traSh and dirt on the streets and in

places where Black people live, work and learn.

With this behavioral foundation in self-respect, Black children would be taught that academic achievement is the highest priority. Each neigh- borhood should give annual awards for the children in each age group, based upon public performance in reading and math achievement. This would indicate to Black children that knowledge and information are the

important bases of power, along with self -respect. Additionally, by age six, Black children must learn that Black people,

as a nation, do notlook highly upon young people fathering and mothering Black children before they achieve emotional maturity and are capable of completely caring for the new Black life. Making a baby should no longer remain the criteria of Black manhood or womanhood .. Black manhood and womanhood should be determined solely on the basis of one's ability to be self-supporting and to function effectively under the pressures of

white supremacy; These objectives are only a beginning, but they can be achieved if every

Black adult views himself/herself as one of the many parents of all Black children. These parents must assume responsibility for the maximal development of each and every Black child. That responsibility can be expressed in as simple a manner as never displaying to any Black child any form of self- or group-negating ~havior. In effect, this practice will teach the child the most important lesson of all: that Black people respect

themselves.

250

Racism·and Black Child and Youth Inferiorization

(July 1987)

As we approach the 21st century, it is essential that Black physicians -scientists, researchers, clinicians, pediatricians and child psychiatrists- understand exactly what is happening to the behavioral, emotional and physical health of Black people, specifically of Black infants, children and youth. We must know precisely where we are going and what we must do. Now, more than ever before, we need to apply a systematic understanding to our work in helping to solve the multitude of health problems (physical, emotional and behavioral) impacting Black infants, children, youth, parents and, thereby, families. By developing such a systematic approach in our perception of the seemingly myriad problems, it is possible to focus more effectively on what must be done to move towards problem solution, what must be done by ourselves as members of the healing profession, and what must be done by Black people to establish a level of health and total functioning (for the Black collective) that is second to none on this planet.

It is now 1987. It is impossible to pick up a newspaper in the United States without seeing one or more articles and references addressing the ever-worsening plight of Black people across the entire age spectrum. There are seemingly non-reducible levels of infant mortality and mor- bidity. There are Black infants being born with AIDS to parents who are :!rug-addicted and who have AIDS. There are massive numbers of Black

;infant~; being born to children (teenagers and pre-teens) who never will

251

The Isis Papers

be able to parent them effectively. The same infants and children will experience physical, social and psychological neglect. These children will experience physical and sexual abuse. They will experience being inadequately housed, clothed and fed. They will experience abandonment to welfare systems and foster homes. They subsequently will experience failw-e to achieve academically, and then fail to perfonn adequately on scholastic achievement tests. Because of their frustration from being stressed and inadequately cared for, they will fail to attend school. Eventually they will drop out of school. Many Black children and youth will become involved with drugs- either to medicate often unrecognized major depression, or to sell drugs to solve their own or their family's financial difficulties. Perhaps both. The drugs will be used to suspend briefly a grinding sense of hopelessness and doom. Then addiction sets in. Other Black children and youth will become obsessed with sexual activity to compensate for a profound sense of unmet dependency needs that immature and overwhelmed parents could not and cannot address. The outcome from this will be AIDS, other venereal diseases, male and female prostitution and another generation of teenage pregnancy and inadequate parenting. The destroyed sense of self, the negative self- image and self-concept that derive from these overwhelming and stressful circumstances lead these children and youth (who have been baby-sat by the television set), to conclude that it is acceptable to use drugs and to sell drugs to one another. And, in ever-increasing numbers, Black children and youth are concluding that it is perfectly alright to shoot and kill one another when drug deals go badly, or to kill one another for an expensive pair of shoes or sunglasses, designer sweat suits, leather gold chains or clothing. Both these activities lead to their certain incarceration.

By now, every thinking Black person is familiar with these all-too- common reports and their accompanying statistics. However, scientists and clinicians, as opposed to mere technicians, should not simply gather statistical data. The statistical data must be examined, understood and interpreted in depth, then placed in proper perspective. Such a process . allows for the problems that are reflected in the statistical data to be solved ·. and prevented from occurring in the future.

252

Racism and Black Child I nferiorization

Generally, it is assumed that a society or soc· l support the development of all of .ts . f: ~ power system seeks to 1 m ants, children and th Th. . a totally erroneous assumpti' . . you . 1s IS

on m a SOCial pow . for the purpose of h. . er system bmlt upon racism

w Ite genetic survival. Th . . even when the white s e assumption IS erroneous Thus far Black 1 uphremacy system is highly refmed and masked

' peop e ave failed to decoct f1 • established to maintam' wh't . e Ully the power system

I e genetic survival And that we have failed to d . · • to the same extent

un erstand white ge ti . supremacy we have r:·~aed t ne c survtval or white

' I:Ul o control the sym to th . destructive power dynamic h' h . . . P ms at anse from this

, w IC IS positioned . th . development of Black geneti d . . agamst e maxunal

In . c an constitutional potential . a SOCial power system established fi . . .

chtldren classified as non- h't (bl or white genetic survival, . . . w I e ack, brown red and 11 ) mfenonzedsystematically so thatth '11 ' ye ow are and susceptible to control throughoeuyt Wthl. becl' omeandremaindependent Erik err tves In the te · 1 H. Erikson, author of Childhood d S . . rmmo ogy of environment supports the de I . ~ an . OClety, when the social

ve opmg 1etus mfant hild . adult existence, the child. s s ch . ' ' c and youth mto the following eight stages: PI~ b o~soctal development advances through industry, 5) identity 6) t'nu· a7st)c trust, 2) autonomy, 3) initiative, 4)

' macy, genemtivity d fi However, each one of these eight sta es . 'an mal~y, 8? integrity. society fails to support the child g ~ Its counterpart m failure when

systematically Inste d th . system subjects the infant child d · a • e socrnl power stress. Instead of basic m:st th an. y~uth to ~n overwhelming degree of . . ' ere ts mtstrust; mstead of au ton 1s shame and doubt· instead of . . . . omy, there cannot" "I ' . mttlative, there is guilt (the sense of "I

versus can"); mstead of industry th . . . . gy); instead of ·d · . • ere Is mfenonty (or lethar- •

1 entity • there ts role confusion· · d . . IS isolation; instead of generat' 't the . , mstea ofmtimacy, there tegrity, there is despair. lVI y, re IS stagnation; instead of in-

This process of failed psycho- . 1 d . by all levels of envrr· tal SOCia evelopment, whtch is brought on onmen stress that oc d .

domination and impact Bla k 1 cur un er white supremacy c peop e most heavily fi .

hers of Black infants hildre . ' orces massive num- ' c n and youth mto th d ·

events that I have referred to th e estructtve chain of as e process of inferiorization: mistrust,

253

The Isis Papers

shame and doubt, guilt, inferiority, role confusion, isolation, stagnation and. fmally, despair. Thus, while large numbers of white infants, children and youth receiving societal and environmental support progress through the eight stages of psycho-social development, their Black counterparts. the recipients of high level environmental stress, progress through the stages offailed psycho-social development, or inferiorization. It is within this schema that the deteriorating picture of Black life (from infancy to adult age) must be understood. This is not the accidental development of an underclass. This is planned inferiorization for the purpose of white genetic survival. Most important, clinicians caring for Black infants, children, youth and their families must understand that this destructive dynamic is historicallY and solidly situated, and it is on-going.

However, it is not possible to comprehend the process of inferiorization of Black youth and the seriously compromised functioning of the Black adult without a specific understanding of racism as the struggle for genetic survival on the part of the genetically recessive global white minority population that currently controls power in the world. Because few Blacks or other non-whites understand racism at this level, they fail to understand white supremacy as actual systematic warfare being con- ducted by people who classify themselves as "white," against people

whom whites classify as "non-whites." Few Blacks or other non-white people are aware that white people are

conducting major discussions on the white birthrate. Few Blacks or other non-white people are aware that white scholarS and experts are discussing the projection that by the year 2073, whites will represent fewer than 3% of the people on the planet. Few Blacks or other non-white people are aware that white experts are projecting that within six to nine generations, non-white people will represent the majority of people in U.S. Few Blacks or other non-white people are aware that these white experts are concluding that they will be left in a state of peril if these facts are ignored.

The war for white genetic survival is conducted simultaneously on nine battle fronts: economics, education, entertainment, labor, law, politics, religion, sex and (militarY) war. The war is conducted through all forms of behavior. In addition, within each of these areas of activity there have

254

Racism and Black Child lnferiorization

evolved myriad institutions . supremacy. , all of which further the goal of white

Because Blacks and other non-white I . racism as white . . peop e have faded to understand geneuc survival the could be integrated · to th .' y erroneously have believed that they

m e white supremac depend upon whites to maximall de Y syste~ and that they could youth in the same mann thaty velop BJack infants, children and

er white peop1 development of white inf ts h" e promote the maximal

an ' c ildren and youth Bla non-whites have failed to unders . . · cks and other it would mean active whi"te "",..; ~. tha~ if white people were to do this,

_ ... cipaUon m white · must master this perception of racism genocide. Black people genetic survival, a system into whic(local and ~Iobal) as a war for white integrated. h non-white people never can be

Under the stress of white su re possibility of adequately meet! r;;;cy, numerous offspring prevent the

each child crowds out the oppon!u etineeds o~ each individual child, as Th

. ty or emotional nurture f th th IS crowding prevents high l I . o e o ers.

taking place Th" . eve psycho-social development from • lS promotion and insuran .

development is the process of inferio . . ce ~f ~ailed psycho-social ensures local and global wh'te ~on, which m tum promotes and

1 genetic survival What then is to be done? What sho - .

tactics do Blacks need to empl . d rt and long-range strategies and supremacy thrust for whi' te oy ~ o~ e~ to neutralize the ongoing white

geneuc survival whi h · . Black infant, child and th inti . . . • c IS achieved through

. . you enonzauon? As · · .al ~s Important question, all Black le . an Iruti ~sponse to mtegration and face the diffi 1 ~p must abandon the Illusion of . ICU t reality that Bl Ignore: you do not win a ches if most ack people prefer to exact objective and rules ofth s game . ~ou have no knowledge of the

e game. It IS 1mperati tha al understand they are not in a beni n en . ve t IBlackpeople support, and that the surro din h. g VITOnment of benevolence and a very specific warfare is:in g Ighlystru:turedenvironmentisdeadly;

classified as non-white in this !:ged against Blacks and other people that the specific war is raciS· fi th system. Further, all must understand

m or e purpose f h' . by any and all 0 w Ite genetic survival-

necessary means . 1 . ' me usive of chemical and biological

255

The Isis Papers

warfare. (Chemical warfare is designer drugs, such as crack and PCP. Biological warfare entails the production of cultural and ethnic organisms

in viruses such as AIDS.) Additionally, Black people must recognize the following points:

1) The war of white genetic survival achieves a major effect through inferiorization or failed psycho-social development,creating dependency,

negative self-image, negative self-concept and vulnerability.

2) The war of white genetic survival attacks the functioning of Blacks in general, but most specifically attacks the Black male, as it is the Black male who most specifically threatens white genetic survival at a level the

Black female is unable to approach.

3) Blacks must learn to counter the thrust of white supremacy and Black

inferiorization effectively.

4) Blacks must discuss openly those means by which Black male infants, children and youth can be supported and developed maximally in order to counter the attack of white supremacy on Black male development and

functioning.

5) Black male infants, children and youth need their fathers constantly present to support the behavior and identity of Black male children. And, beCause of the historic removal of Black fathers from homes, classes are needed to promote high-level functioning of Black males in their roles as

fathers.

6) The white supremacy attack upon the Black male causes a collapse of Black family life and a distortion in the role of the Black female. This, in tum, causes a distortion and collapse of the support system for Black infants, children and youth, thereby beginning the process of inferioriza-

tion.

256

Racism and Black Child lnferiorization

7) Blacks must think about and o n1 . people to stop racism (because wh: y disco~, not how to beg white efforts for white genetic . al) ~pie will have to continue their

surviv , but Instead h B organize their own beha · . • ow lack people can

v1oron an ongomg b · . white supremacy and its . asts, specifically to neutralize

unpact on the development of Black offs . pong.

8) It is futile to beg white people to . maximal development of Black five grants ~d funds to foster the to commit white genocide. peop e. To do so IS to ask white people

9) Blacks must be able to disc . inferiorization in whites' struu glss ~penl~ the logical necessity for Black

g e 1 or white genetic survival.

10) The singing of "We Shall Overcom " . supremacy or Black infe . . . e will not combat white

nonzabon any more than . . help to solve a problem in medi . . smgmg any song will

cme or physics.

11) Immature and overwhelmed fathers an psycho-social development and counter Bl d ~o~e~ ~nn~t promote generation. ack mfenonzabon m the next

~2) Single female teenagers cannot romo . m male or female offs . p te psycho-socml development

pnng. And, most certainl th ~ale offspring. They only can re are y, e~ cannot develop hves in penal institutions hilp p these male offspnng to spend their

• w e preparing th · teenage mothers. err own daughters to become

13) No Black female should beco Black male should become a fath me :e mother before 30 years of age. No

. family should have no more thane:Wo f~~~ 35 years of age. Each Black three years apart. And both dren, no closer together than

. . • Black males and fi 1 mmunum, complete high sch

1 d ema es should, at a

marriage and parenthood Thoo an become fully self-sufficient before . ese structures are specifically for the pur-

257

The Isis Papers

. . . d failed psycho- . e thruSt of Black infenonzauon an

pose of countenng th th ditions of white supremacy. social development, under e con

collective Black genetic and constitu- 14) Maximal development of the th fforts of Black people alone- . al otential will take place by e e .

uon P d tanding and behaviOr. through their knowledge, un ers

Black person in the healing It is my hope that eventually d:ve~f the etiologic chain that leads

profession will master an understan m~t learly would be to the benefit . . . Furthermore, 1 c

to Black infenonzauon. . ls . their efforts of healing, pass on of Black people if Black professi~na , m bl' the patients to neutralize

· Bla k pauents- ena mg this knowledge to theu c . l' s and achieve a development

. emacy on therr tve the impact of white supr . . al potential, second to none. of their Black genetic and consutuuon

258

Black Child-Parents: The New Factor in Black Genocide

The levels of collective self-consciousness and self-respect that a people carry can be determined accurately by the standard of care and development it demands for all of its young- the future of the people. It is virtually impossible, in the final quarter of the 20th century, for 99.9% of Black teenage male and female persons to raise children who will be emotionally strong, stable and capable of functioning effectively under the stress of a racist society. The very dynamic that produces the pathological situation wherein children attempt to have and rear children is designed to ensure Black functional inferiority. Yet, 25% of all Black children born today in the U.S. are born to Black teenagers. This means that, at the very least, 25% of all Black children will suffer in terms of their development and will be impaired in their potential to function effectively under the stress of racism. I refer to the failure to ensure the maximal development of the genetic potential of all Black children, as well as the ultimate waste of this genetic potential, as Black genocide.

During the American slave era, Black teenage females were forced to breed baby after baby and were prevented from actively caring for the development of these slave babies. There was no concern for these human beings reaching maximal levels of their genetic potential. This lack of concern for the development of these young human beings was enforced by racist slavemasters and slavemistresses. Today, just as in the slave society, Black teenage girls are caught up in a similar destructive dynamic: producing human beings who subsequently are subjected to low-level

. development and treated in inhuman ways.

259

The Isis Papers

. s stem beComes, the higher the level of The more complex a social y . needed to negotiate that system

. · d formal education emononal matunty an . mate level of functioning reached by children successfully. Often, the ulu . a1 turity achieved by the parent(s) is correlated ":"ith the level ?f er:~~:f :;otionally immature and poorly prior to the birth of the child. h ' ore likely to fail than children

· children w o are m educat~ parents rruse ell-educated parents. Although income is an of ernouonally ma.~e and w. rtant factor than emotional maturity in important factor, It IS a less Impo. h't child living under successfully rearing a child- particularly a non-w I e

the conditions of white supremacy· d by Black teenagers . hvebeenmaetome

Th~ followmdg chaomm::amae parents or are contemplating becoming who either alrea Y ve

parents: , wn " 1) "Dr. Welsing, I'm sixteen, I know I m gro . 's onna take my 2) "Dr. Welsing, I'm gonna have my baby. No~dy !ab I'm not b f e I

'm not going to let those doctors kill my Y. bayromm.

gonn3)a'~Drave;~~:~grti:;~f my friends have babies; I wan~ something of · ' · I'm gomg to love my

my own too. I'm not going to have an abortiOn.

baby." . b b 's gonna love me. I want somebody to love 4) "Dr Welsmg, my a Y M

M ~other and father don't love me. Nobody loves m~. "y me. Y , kn hat they are domg.

ts . li've t"""fwgers they don t ow w paren acr ~ ""' ' b b t" " "Dr Welsing, I kriow I can take care of a a y. . ' ~ "N~, Dr. Welsing, my boyfriend doesn't have an~J?\~ut~:.:

of me and my baby. He says he can. e s . gonna take care t No we dido 't finish school; we don't go to

nna get us an apartmen · ' , go but we don't go to no classes. school anymore. I mean we go, . I wouldn't have no baby

7) "Dr. Welsing, if I had it to do over agam;, 1 · didn't know no better. when I'm young. JUSt . ' e I thought he wanted the

8) "Dr. Welsing, my boyfnend, he s gon .

baby too."

260

Black Child-Parents

9) "Dr. Welsing, l'm19 . My boyfriend, he's 19. He gets mad at my baby- it's our baby- when he cries. He hit the baby one time. Some- times I feel like hitting the baby, too."

10) "Dr. Welsing, I just didn't know how to be no father. I never had my own father at home."

11) "Dr. Welsing, my girlfriend can take care of that baby by herself with the welfare."

12) "Dr. Welsing, my mother had me when she was fifteen. I don't see why she's telling me I don't want my baby_ I don't see why I can't do what she did."

All of the above statements have been made by teenage children. These are not unusual statements. Teachers, social workers, doctors and coun- selors working with young people have heard similar comments as they talk to Black teenagers in the U.S., where the incidence of Black children parenting children has reached epidemic proportions.

Elaborate programs are being established to counsel teenage parents (especially teenage mothers); special education and prenatal, obstetric and gynecological programs are being established to assist the child-mothers; classes on nutrition are being organized; courses on sex, anatomy and physiology are given. And, while all this is happening, no one is raising the most critical question: "Can Black children (teenagers) be effective mothers and fatt'iers i:o persons who must function in a highly complex, technological society that is extremely racist and oppressive to Black and other non-white peoples?" Another critical question that has not been answered is: "Why are so many teenage children engaging in this high degree of sexual activity and producing children f()r whom they are unable to provide sufficient care?'' Is there an underlying social dynamic that is forcing on children this pattern of destructive behavior that borders on homicide- most certainly, emotional and psychological homicide? If so, what is it? What are the implications for future generations if this pattern of behavior continues? Are we prepared to reap the whirlwind?

In my clinical view, having functioned as a psychiatrist for adults and children for the past decade, I have found that there is an absolute

261

The Isis Papers

. . ·ve of the extent to which these The following stausucs are reflecu be of Blacks. . amongst large num rs

limited definitions are operauve half of the out-of-wedlock children Teenage mothers account:.or a_bo~~76 Approximately 25% of all Black born to both Blacks and w ttes m the. Virtually all unwed teenage

be. born to teenage mo rs. children are mg . . Twen -five percent of teenage mothers mothers (93%) k~p ~e~ babtes. after th~ir first baby and 15% within the get pregnant a gam Wltinn a year . . demns many girls to a life of

This tendency of repeuuon con second year. . lf In all too many cases, teenage educauon and we are. poverty, poor . . hool and they fmd it more difficult to get mothers do not fimsh htgh sc d' d to lives of poverty and stress.

jobs. Their children also are :::::~ny serious complications. Large Teenage motherhood P and i norant of medical needs.

numbers of these teenage mothers are~ edicalgcare or nutrition. Those They do not receive adequate prenata m th s are not physically fully

. 1 who become mo er girls in therr ear Y teens bl to bear the physical strains of

th £ e they are less a e developed and, ere or ' fi from the Department of

. Accordirlg to recent tgures havmg a baby. thers have higher death rates, · d Welfare, teenagemo . Health, Educauon an . h hage and lower-weight bab1es . ore toxemia, more emorr more anemm, m . AI th babies of teenage mothers are than women in their twe~ues.. ~·£ ~ than those of women irl their more likely to be born With buth ebeec . ed l·n the context of what is

tat' sties must vtew twenties. The above s_ I . 've of the age of their mothers. For happening to Black children rrrespecu . bo . the U.S. during

th n half of the Black children rn m example, more a ding to a new report by the

· ed women accor 1976 were born to unmarn . . ' ears a

0 26% of all Black

National Center for Healtll Statistics. Just 13 YToda g ~OCR of all Black arried women. Y • 0

children were born_~ unm compared to about 12% for children live in families headed by w<Jme:,r Blacks was 30%. Female- white children. Six years ago, the figure o . the U S

bee the new poverty group m · · headed households now have orne . e benefits from Aid to Almost 33% of all Black children now recelV

·li ·m Dependent Children. 1 Famt es Wl . of the roblem facing Black peop e

Another indicator of the magmtude o· ~ t of Columbia has a higher is reflected irl the facts that follow. The lStnc

264

Black Child-Parents

percentage of Black citizens than any other major political unit in America today. It has a Black mayor and a city council that is predominantly Black. It has the highest percentage of educated Black people of any city in the world; it has a university that is referred to by some as "the capstone of Black education," and it has the major Black medical center and Black college of medicirle in the world; it has all of the highest level elected Black officials in ali of the U.S. working every day. Yet, this same city has the highest rate of infant mortality of any state in the country. Even the state of Mississippi has a lower rate of infant mortality. Further, there is a wide disparity in Washington, D.C. between Black and white irlfant mortality; 27.7 Black babies die for every 1,000 born, while there are only 7.5 white infant deaths per 1 ,000 births. This high number of infant deaths is not caused by teenage pregnancies alone. However, they do contribute.

The point of this discussion about teenage parenthood is not to imply that teenage people engaging in sexual activity are dirty or immoral or that sex is dirty or immoral. This discussion is concerned with questioning whether Black children are capable of fully understanding and carrying forth effective parenthood. Particularly, are Black children prepared to function together as mothers and fathers under the conditions of racism, which is exceedingly complex and creates high-level stress for non-white people?

Greater insight into this question is provided by the following con- clusions: 1) Examining numerous case histories of current Black teenage parents, I have noted one major common denominator- a great percentage of the mothers of the current teenage mothers were themselves teenagers when their first children were born, just as their own mothers were teenagers when they were born. In other words, the prior generations consisted of child-parents. Many believe that parenthood, when it occurs

· in childhood, causes the child-mother to achieve emotional maturity rapidly. 2) In actuality, the child-mother's emotional development stops progressing when she becomes responsible for another life. It may not resume until the child-mother is relieved of all responsibility for parenting and can continue her own maturation with the guidance and support of

265

The Isis Papers

mature adults outside of the family circle. If this burden is not removed, there even may be emotional regression due to the overwhelming sense of frustration brought on by the responsibility and stress for which the child-parent is unprepared. The child-parent may begin to act more immature than she did prior to the delivery. Any level of responsibility towards the newborn then becomes too great for the child-parent to handle. Some child-parents show a very short period of seeming respon- sibility towards the newborn child, only to collapse after 6 to 12 months of "imposed" responsibility. Many of these child-mothers begin to develop resentment, anger and hatred towards their children. The children are aware of these negative feelings, although they are unable to articulate their experiences of emotional rejection and deprivation.

The impact of this rejection and deprivation soon is displayed in the children's disturbed behavioral patterns, particularly in the school setting, where attention and behavioral controls are required. Eating problems, extreme temper tantrums, stubbornness, excessive activity and excessive crying may manifest before these children reach the age of school atten- dance. This vicious cycle begins when the mothers, due to their own lack of emotional maturity, fail to meet the dependency and emotional demands of their newborn children. In 10 to 14 years, the new emotion- ally starved children begin to act out sexually, attempting to have these long-standing dependency needs met via sexual intercourse. If it is a female child, very shortly thereafter she becomes pregnant. She blindly believes she needs and wants a baby to satisfy her needs. As a result, another generation of emotional starvation is set in motion. Another generation is prevented from achieving emotional growth and maturity. Often, the emotionally starved male child turns to drugs, frequently heroin. The penis in the vagina for the female child and the heroin needle in the vein of the male child are both symbolic substitutes for the desired breast or bottle in the mouth that failed to take place sufficiently in early infancy and childhood. When these methods fail, often the young person turns to alcohol. Sometimes alcohol is used from the beginning. All of these symbolic substitutes for the mother's care are destructive.

266

Black Child-Parents

. Beyond these activities, the child who eventually is abandoned by the child-mother becomes convinced that he/she is worthless and not worthy of deep "mother-love." The child concludes that something must have been wrong with him/her from birth for the mother to have abandoned him/her. Either the mother released the baby to the care of relatives, the welfare agency, the adoption agency or foster parents. The child is not able to understand that the mother was too emotionally immature to become a parent The child only recognizes that 1) he/she was given away by the mother, 2) the mother could not provide him/her adequate care or 3) the ~other ph ys~cally abused him/her (or allowed a boyfriend to do so). The child summanzes it all as "I must not be worth anything." All the substitute care in the world by grandparents and others does not remove this wound and deep-seated doubt about the self that remains with the child for the length of his/her life, producing a severe distrust of and alienation from others. This is one of the major reasons that many persons enter psychotherapy as adults, primarily with symptoms of depression Childre? m~st enter psychotherapy because of the same problem, but th~ depression Is masked by disturbed patterns of behavior.

The emotional and psychological underdevelopment of an entire people can become chronic and permanent once this dynamic effects a sufficient pe~entage of the population. As I have previously stated, 25% of B~ck children being born in the U.S. are a part of this cycle of emotional underdevelopment- the basis for functional inferiority. Blacks would be horrified if anyone suggested the outright slaughtering of 25% of Black children. Again, Blacks scream genocide when outspoken white supremacists suggest sterilization of25% or more of the Black population. : et, the aforementioned pattern of child-parenting, presently widespread ~~ the Bla~k popu~tion, achieves exactly the same results. The only difference IS that wtth Black child-parents, the Black child's death is more painful and ~awn out- a living death. It is a living death in this highly complex SOCtety to be left unable to sit still in school and achieve academically because of incorrect socialization. It is a living death for a ~~ld to be shifted repeatedly from one foster home to another. It is a livmg death for a child to walk the streets addicted to drugs or alcohol. It

267

The Isis Papers

is a living death to be a school drop-out It is a living death to walk the streets as a prostitute. It is a living death to sneak around the street as a thief. It is a living death to suffer the depression of unemployment because you are uneducated and unskilled. It is a living death for a child to be attacked by teachers and others for being "bad," meaning his/her behavior is unsocialized. It is a living death for a child to be confined to a psychiatric hospital. It is a living death to spend. a lifetime locked. up behind the bars of a juvenile detention center or a pnson cell. Depress10n that results from not having had sufficient, patient and confident mother- ing is also a living death. Many of these syndromes of living dea~ l~ad to forms of actual death such as suicide, drug overdose and hoffilclde. More often than not, these deaths are the direct result of children parenting children.

All of the above are related directly and indirectly to the dynamic of white supremacy, which necessitates Black functional inferiority. How- ever, many of the above patterns of living death can be controlled, countered and combated effectively only if the Black community - the entire Black collective - is determined to re-program its individual and collective knowledge, understanding and behavior toward the total elimination of Black child-parents. This re-thinking will increase the educational and emotional maturity levels of all Black parents maximally, f'mt by elevating the acceptable (meaning, acceptable to Black people) chronological age of Black parents for first births. In this way, B~ck people consciously can start to neutralize the emotional and psycholog1cal basis of Black functional inferiority that can begin as early emotional deprivation based on parental emotional immaturity. By solving the emotional and psychological basis of Black functional inferiority, we will be placing ourselves in the best possible position to solve the socio-~oliti cal basis of Black functional inferiority- racism. By flrst consc10usly controlling the emotional and psychological basis of functional in- feriority, Blacks can begin to consciously and scientifically control and determine the future of the Black collective.

All age groups in the Black population must understand that the ~ost critical factor in the development of a child is the level of emononal

268

Black Child-Parents

maturity achieved by the parents prior to the year of birth of the first child. This level of emotional maturity is proven by tlle parents' mastery over the external conditions of racism, as expressed through patterns of be- havior that are self- and group-supporting in all areas of people activity.

The levels of emotional maturity of the mother and father, coupled witll their levels of functional respect for and cooperation with each oilier provides the foundation upon which emotional and psychologic~ development occurs in the child. The level of emotional maturity in the motller determines the degree of sustained patience witll which she can relate to the infant. The level of emotional maturity achieved by the father prior to the birth of the child determines tlle level of emotional support he is able to give the mother so tllat in tlle fust several years of life she can give high-level emotional support and attention to the child. This support will allow the mother to meet the child's dependency demands complete- ly. Also, it is important that the father is capable of exercising patience with the child and capable of meeting the child's dependency demands.

For example, oftentimes a person 14 to 18 years of age has achieved only three or fewer years of emotional maturity, particularly in the Black population where there have been many child-parents in previous genera- tions and where many single mothers must leave young children in poor ~are in order to go to work. In the event that the mother is emotionally Immature, she will be incapable of meeting the dependency demands of tho nh;l-1 cl·~;larl 'f th c •'- . . 1 . '"" """"· 0 uu y, 1 e 1au1er iS emotional y Immature, he will ex- perience the child's dependency demands as an irritation and will fmd himself competing with the infant child for the mother/wife's attention. These two immature parents often place inordinate demands upon one another, as each is looking (unconsciously) to the oilier to be the idealized mother that he/she never had. These demands cannot be met, and thus these two child-persons end up witll extreme frustrations and irritation towards one another. Not only were they urutble to provide emotional support for one anotller at mature levels, but they were unable to provide a basis for the emotional and psychological growtll of the new generation.

If the parents lack the emotional maturity 11eeded to meet the depend- ency demands of the new born child throughout its early years of develop-

269

The Isis Papers

ing. No teacher, no matter how highly motivated, can meet the unmet dependency demands of a classroom one quarter full of children who have been parented by children. Yet, these dependency demands must be met if the children are to pay full attention and learn.

Further, it is the exceptional child-parent who can help a child with his/her homework patiently or encourage that child to be patient while he/she learns to read, write or do mathematics. And, it is the rare child-parent who is able to sacrifice personal desires in order to attend PTA meetings so that teachers and parents can work together in helping children to learn. The immature child-parents will find it far easier to get lost in the fantasies of television, drugs, alcohol or in the rhythmic beat of rock and roll music- the "rock" music being used, I am certain, in the attempt to make up for the mother's failure to hold, cuddle and rock the child in infancy and childhood. Child-parents, in general, are concerned with the normal interest of most children - simply fun and games and parties. Also, child-parents who have their own unmet dependency needs, often will find themselves too preoccupied with having these needs met through constant sexual activity. They are then useless for meeting the continuing needs of young children.

Blacks, as a people, must understand that Black child-parenting under the stress of racism is group-destructive behavior, and as such it cannot be condoned by the people; it must be controlled. Only older Black persons can parent and instruct Black children toward success under the stress of racism. In others words, correct behavior for Black people attempting to end their oppression under racism is to prevent, by all possible means, children from giving birth to, or parenting, chi~dr~n.

When the Black collective begins to understand that power 1s duectly related not to money but to correct behavior pattern organization, behavior discipline and behavior control on the part of the individual and the collective, the Black collective will be well on its way towards a new level of political understanding (power) and maturity. These attempts to ev~lve correct patterns of behavior under the specific circumstance of raclSm become the tactics and strategies in all areas of life activity to achieve the ultimate goal of liberation and justice.

272

Black Child-Parents

It is inc~be~t u~n every Black person to begin to see the long- and short-range liDphcanons of all patterns of behavior in which Black in- dividuals and the collective engage. This recognition is necessary in order to evaluate accurately whether the given pattern of conduct aids or detracts from the goal of Black liberation. If the behavior detracts from the long-range objective, it must be eliminated. If the behavior enhances the achievem~nt of ~e. ultimate goal, it must be reinforced among the people by theu own mdiVidual willpower.

The Black collective must fmd ways to surround all Black children and young people with sufficient emotional support, warmth, encourage- ment and consllllctive activity. When this is done, they will not have to abuse the act of self-reproduction, and they will mature to the point that they eventually will be able to dignify the birth of every Black child and lead those children toward full development. If Black people wait for grant funds to become available for this to be achieved, all will be lost.

We should take it upon ourselves to establish a five-year plan for the to~ elimination of Black child-parenting, so that by the year 1984 there Wlll ~no Black child-parents in the U.S. Simultaneously, we should take It upon ourselves as a collective to decrease Black infant mortality and Black maternal illness and death drastically. We cannot say that we respect ourselves until such fundamental objectives have been achieved as they constitute the basis for developing a future for the collective. w: ~ot state that we have reached maturity as a people until we are ready, WI~mg and able to take 100% internal responsibility for achieving our articulated goal of libertaion and justice. We cannot teach the children a level ~f maturity and responsibility that we, as older persons, have failed to achieve.

273

The Crisis in Black Male/Black Female Relationships: Is it a False Problem?

(July 1985)

Disenchantment with the institution of marriage. Disharmony. Dis- respect. Separation. Divorce. Single female-headed households the nonn. The absence of male models for developing Black male children and youth. Epidemic levels of teenage pregnancy. Thousands of children abandoned to foster care and adoption. Black male bisexuality and homosexuality. Black female bisexuality and homosexuality. Increasing numbers of Black females with more education and income than their Black male counterparts. Hardly any Black persons knowing five happy Black couples.

Given these dynamics as ever-present realities in the Black community, it would seem that there is a crisis of immense and serious proportions in the Black male/Black female relationship in the final decades of the 20th century. This crisis has far-reaching ramifications that touch every aspect Black life, extending into facets of the larger social order. During the past decade, this apparent problem has been seminared, dialogued, discussed, debated, probed and shouted about from every conceivable angle. In- numerable remedies have been proposed. No matter from what angle this issue is approached, the problems don't disappear. Instead, they seem to multiply, and the alienation between the Black male and the Black female just increases. If Black male/Black female alienation is not resolved, is there hope for a meaningful future for the Black race?

275

The Isis Papers

Case in point: Already some Blacks are discussing "the relationship between the Black male and the white female" or "the Black female and the white male." These discussions indicate that alienation has grown to the point of Black racial suicide.

In the title of this chapter, I ask if this dilemma between the Black male and the Black female is a "false" problem. Are we, perhaps, focusing on the wrong issues in the attempt to end Black male/Black female aliena- tion? A "false" problem is one that, on the surface, appears to be valid, but upon closer scrutiny is only a symptom of the true problem. In the present discussion, this means that the discord between Black males and Black females and the failure to establish long-lasting harmonious relationships are caused by another problem. When the underlying dynamic is exposed, analyzed and understood, it is possible to remedy the symptom (false problem). Only then can short-term and long-term tactics be developed. When the underlying cause is discovered, addressed and neutralized, the false problem begins to wither away. If we are successful in finding the true cause of the alienation and neutralizing that cause, then Black male/Black female alienation will yield to true harmony.

The largest unified movement presently occurring amongst Black people is the demonstrations against "apartheid" in South Africa. Al- though many people use the word "apartheid" only in reference to South Africa, the fundamental meaning of apartheid is white supremacy- white rule and domination over Blacks and other non-whites. This very same dynamic (with its many variations depending upon the particular geographic location) - in its more highly refined forms - exists worldwide, wherever and whenever whites have come into contact with peoples who possess the genetic potential to produce melanin in their skin; Amongst many other horrible things, the system of white minority rule in South Africa "legally" enforces prolonged separation of the Black male and the Black female, causing fragmentation of Black family life. Similarly, under the American slavery system (a phase in the estab- lishment of the white supremacy dynamic), Black males and Black females were forbidden by law to marry and stabilize their relationships.

276

Black Male/Black Female Relationships

!o. further prevent their unity' often Black males and fi mtimate were sent to diffi I . emales who became

B . d h erent p antattons by their slaveholders esi es t e example of South Africa th .

rule, during the past 125 years ha be. ' e surface appearance of white tal • s en altered However th ti dam £ dynamic of white supremacy has remained ~touched 'T e ~~1 en- ew people wish to come to tenns w'th . . ragic y, too

behavioral phenomenon of h 'te I an m-depth analysis of the global of the world's people (non-:hi~) supr~m~~· although the vast majority life activity: economics educau· are VICbr~uzed by it in all areas of their

1. . ' on, entertainment labor la li . re Igion, sex and war. • • w, po tics*,

Failure to analyze the white su remac d . because this dynamic is the fu da p 1 y ynamtc deeply is a tragedy between Black males and Blac~ fe:~n: cause of the fail~ relationships males and Black females d . . ~tpreventedmarnagesofBiack separates the Black male and :n:la:;ncan slavery, and it currently year in South Africa Th' . emale for 11 months out of each

. IS same whtte suprem d . Nelson and Winnie Mand 1 ti acy ynamic has kept

B . e a apart or over 20 years. ecause whites fear white genetic 'hila.

males can initiate sexual . te annt lion, and because only m rcourse forcefully duri Ia

males were oppressed more harshl th. • ng s very Black Y an Black females Thi

greater pressure on the non-white mal . . . . s pattern of explains why Black males are victimiz~~~ histone and ~ontinues. This arrest and also illuminates wh th . ~~Y by pohce brutality and educational system. Because :f the~ are vtctim~ed most harshly by the

err extreme VICtimizatio · th areas, Black males have the highest levels of n m ese two employment, the highest rates f . . unemployment and under-

. 0 pnson mcarceration th h · h . c1dence of school failure d h • e tg est m- of alcoholism, the highe: ra~~s ':-1 :p-::; rates, th~ h~ghest incidence homicide rates the most ra . dl . ~ and addiction, the highest

' PI Y mcreasmg suicide rate and the shortest

*Here the word "politics" includes male/female relationships are inclu: people ~elatio~ships. Black under the heading of sex Oth under thts headmg as well as any of the other heading~.. er aspects of these relationships fall under

277

The Isis Papers

life span. Also, the Black male most often fmds himself outside of the Black family structure in the epidemic condition of homelessness.

This excessive and disproportionate pressure on the Black male by the global white supremacy system produces a grave imbalance between the Black male and the Black female, even though both are victimized by white supremacy. This imbalance has produced what some incorrectly call"the Black matriarchy." However, this is not Black matriarchy, but white genetic survival necessity and its fear of the potential for genetic annihilation that the Black male represents.

This conscious and unconscious struggle for white genetic survival by the global white collective necessitates certain basic and specific relation- ship patterns between whites and Black males and whites .and Bla~k females in all areas of life activity. An appropriate analogy iS found m the game of chess. The white king, the companion whi~ quee~ and al~ of the other white pieces on the chess board must move m certatn specifiC patterns against the black king, the black queen and all of the other black pieces if the white king is to checkmate the black king. That is, of co~, the main objective of the game of chess. And in the game of chess, white always makes the opening (aggressive) move. . .

The black king and the black queen must move in tactical and strategic harmony with one another if they are to counter the white assault success- fully and defend their side of the chess board effectively. This harmony is particularly crucial if they are to checkmate the white king! .

If someone with no in-depth knowledge about the game of chess Sits down at the chess board to play the black side of the board while an expert in the game of chess sits down on the white side of the board, the play~r on the black side of the board surely will lose the game. He or she will be checkmated repeatedly. The player on the black side simply does not understand the game.

If, however, that same person, who repeatedly has lost all previous games, takes it upon himself/herself to sit down and master the game of chess (and then to master playing on the black.side of the board), through continuous hard work and study, he/she will have an excellent chance of

278

Black Male/Black Female Relationships

being victorious. With consistent and continuous study, he/she can be- come ~ expert, establishing a pattern of continuous wins and successes.

It Is much easier for white supremacy to control female-headed hous.eholds, wherein Black females must confront a white male- dO~mated power system alone. Further, these female-headed survival unns event~lly p~oduce more passive and effeminized male offspring or male offspnng With dysfunctional behavioral patterns, who, in many cases, eventually will be incarcerated as anti-socials, continuing the necessary Black male/Black female separation.

Stabilized union between the Black male and the Black female means the even~ual end to white supremacy. When the Black male and the Black ~em~e SI~ply defme their joint struggle in terms of achieving education, ousmg, JObs an~ money, ~ather than as specifically countering the global

and local dynamic for whne genetic survival (white supremacy) we are attempting to function with the wrong game manual and with ~I of th wr~ng rules. While we have remained confused, the global and loca~ White. collec.tives consciously and/or unconsciously have mastered white geneuc SUfY1 val strategies- in all areas oflife activity. Thus we as Bla ks are be~ng "checkmated" continuously by the local and 'global w~te colle~tives. We are the victims of white supremacy who spend most of our llme squabbling, struggling and fighting with one another. Thus, matters go from bad to worse, especially in such critical areas as the Black male/B~ack female relationship, the very foundation of the Black nation.

Until now, we have attempted to function as united Black males and . Black ~emales w!th no knowledge of exactly how the white supremacy dynamic must drive the Black male and the Black female apart. There- [;re, we have failed ~n the past and we continue to fail in this relationship. . we understood White supremacy, the number one priority for each Black ~e and Black female would not be to reach out for one another with designs of dependency, love, lust or marriage. Instead, we would seek to mast~r specific patterns of perception, logic, thought, speech, action and e~ou~nal response that would counter the white supremacy dynamic SCien~cally. We would codify such behaviors and practice them day and filght. We would become single-minded in our activity, knowing that

279

The Isis Papers

unless global and local white supremacy is attacked continuously and effectively, the Black male/Black female relationship has no chance of surviving.

Black males and Black females would be in a continuous exchange of information, knowledge and understanding (like true team members) about how to counter white supremacy more effectively. This quality of exchange could take place as much as we exchange phone numbers, jokes, dance steps, trivia and (in all too many instances) drugs. There would be much less time to look into each others eyes and become bored, and then start quarreling and fighting. Instead, both persons would be looking outward, beyond themselves, to counter local and global white supremacy, which is the real problem annihilating the Black collective.

Actually, people grow closer together as long as they remain focused outwardly in the same direction. By maintaining a like-minded focus, Nelson and Winnie Mandela of South Africa have evolved possibly the strongest marriage known to Black people worldwide. They deserve recognition as the model for the Black male/Black female relationship. They are looking outward, beyond themselves, to fight white supremacy. By specifically fighting white supremacy, they prevent that force of injustice from driving them apart.

When both the Black male and the Black female take up the struggle for justice against white supremacy, they are endowed with the strongest possible insurance that they will remain united. They are united in a common effort against injustice, and simultaneously they express the strongest possible statement about respect and love for themselves as individuals. In doing this, the Black male and Black female are declaring that they have conferred upon themselves the highest possible value, which is essential if there is to be self- and group-defense.

The new answer to the Black male/Black female relationship dilemma is for the Black male and the Black female to make serious, conscious struggle against white supremacy their number one priority. Fortunately, Neely Fuller has written a textbook for victims of white supremacy (The United Independent Compensatory Code/System Concept) that details specific behaviors that the Black male and female must adopt in order to

280

Black Male/Black Female Relationships

combat effectively the force that is driving them apart. Fuller suggests that the most critical question is how Black males and Black females spread their time (energy), how they use each of the 24 hours in the day. He recommends: 1) constructive conversation, 2) constructive work, 3) sufficient eating and sleeping, and 4) sexual intercourse no more than twice a week. These suggestions deserve our full consideration. If energy use was limited to just these activities by each Black male and Black female, certainly we would become more responsible towards ourselves as individuals, which would translate into more responsible interaction with one another. It is critical that we realize our present patterns of behavior permit white supremacy to exist. Directed radical change in Black behavior, as suggested above, will alter permanently the face of white supremacy, its victimization of the Black male and the Black female and the destruction of the Black male/Black female ielationship.

281

Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century (May 1975)

Today, the world is going through a period of great turmoil and change. Individually, we are aware of this tunnoil because social and environmen- tal chaos brings an attendant increase in the stress we feel in our daily lives as women workers in all capacities: wives, mothers and individual members of a total collective that for 400 years has been oppressed. Yes, this is a difficult period for all of us "hue-man" beings, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that we are in a time not only of tunnoil, but of crisis.

During periods of crisis and stress, the ~asiest thing to do as an expression of our pain, despair and hopelessness is to moan, groan, cry or attempt to escape through alcohol, other drugs, fantasy, laughter or just fun and games. However, another possible behavioral response, which channels the body energy upward and onward as opposed to downward, is the use of the crisis as a stimulus for analysis, challenge, responsibility, growth and great creativity.

The word crisis evolves from the Greek word, "krisis," which means decision. A period of crisis is a time for decision: an unstable or crucial time or state of affairs when the decisions that are made and acted upon become all-important for determining future events. Both men and women throughout the world have key roles to play in the resolution of this crisis, but my singular emphasis here is on the role of Black women.

283

The Isis Papers

Before specifically defming our present period of crisis and our response to it, we must contemplate our identity, the self-image that we carry in our brain-computers. For all that we can imagine doing and all that we will do or fail to do is a result of that picture of "self," derived from our total experiences from birth onward. That picture becomes the basis for all our behavioral patterns. Unfortunately, a major part of these self- and group-images for all too many of us Blacks consists of a brief and inaccurate history. Accordingly, this history began 400 years ago when we were brought to North America in the holds of slave ships by the "very advanced" Europeans (whites); it continues with the "advance- ment" that we have made since our emancipation in 1863 in becoming full-fledged "Americans"; and, finally, this history insists that many of us now are just like the whites. There is a proverb that states, "The tree grows strong and tall only to the extent that its roots are deep and fmnly planted in the soil." If Black people are at all disappointed in our present level of achievement, it may be because our roots are not planted deeply enough in the past- resting upon such a shallow, inadequate and faulty data input

of only 400 years of history. The facts of our true identity are that we, as Black people, are persons

whose dominant genetic and historic roots extend to Africa, "the Ian~ of the Blacks." Men and women of science today, with few exceptions, are satisfied that Africa was the birth place of humankind and that for many hundreds of centuries thereafter Africans, meaning Black people, were in the forefront of all human progress. As John Henrik Clarke states, "It can be said with a strong degree of certainty that Africa has had three Golden Ages. The first two reached their climax and were in decline before Europe as a functioning entity in human society was born."

Factually speaking, this means that Black women and Black men are the parents of the entire family of people -black, brown, red, yellow and white varieties. Black people can and have produced all of the colors of mankind, including white. White skin is simply the product of a recessive genetic mutation to skin albinism. Whites cannot be the parents of humankind because whites can only produce white. But Blacks can produce a range of colors from as black as the proverbial ace of spades,

284

Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century

to as white as the proverbial driven snow. Not only are Blacks the genetic parents of all people in the world today, but Blacks produced the first scientists, architects, musicians, Diathematicians, astronomers, astrologers, philosophers, statesman, priests, prophets and generals. In- deed, Africa produced some of the first fighting women generals.

I am reminded of some ancient and important wisdom of Africa, as seen in the following two proverbs: 1) "When you educate women, you educate a nation," and 2) "The hand that rocks the cradle rules the nation and its destiny." With this wisdom of our Black ancestors in mind, let us examine the current world crisis and the role of Black women in its resolution. What is the nature of this crisis?

Critical in the history of white supremacy was the decision not to control Black and other women of color, but to control the men of color. Men are the initiaters of the act of reproduction. Ultimately, women are dependent upon their men for protection because of the greater physical strength of men compared to women. If one simply controls the men of a people, the women are controlled also. Thus, the white collective went about the business of systematically developing a plan and power mechanism worldwide to bring all of the world's men of color under their ultimate control. Once this was established, the men of color were informed overtly as well as subtly that if they ever should seek to alter the power relationship of white over non-white, they would have to fight and many would die. Thousands upon thousands of Black men in the U.S. were lynched and castrated to drive home the message that white men intended to control the "balls" in this world, both on and off of the court!

White males understood that they needed white women as well as Black women to help them achieve and maintain this power relationship. White women always have known what they stood to gain - their own survival as whites. Black women have been confused and less clear in fully understanding how they have been led to cooperate in this deadly power game of white supremacy. Further, Black women do not under- stand fully that they have nothing to gain and everything to lose if this deadly game continues.

285

The Isis Papers

The first lessons to Black women were harsh and cruel ones of sexual assault and abuse, taking their children away and forcing them to watch their men being lynched and castmted. But then these harsh lessons were followed by milder treatment of Black women as compared to Black men. Black women were given extra food, money, clothing and other gifts for their special personal favors to the masters. They were rewarded for correctly teaching their children to conform to the masters' wishes, as well as for telling their men to calm down and be patient so that they too could be rewarded. Perhaps we (Black worn:en) really became seduced by the

illusion of power, being so close to white males. We have told ourselves that these behaviors were survival tactics and

the only way that we could have "come this far." But as our survival increasingly is becOming threatened, we are forced to wonder if we have been mistaken in our analysis and our strategy. But, again, there is something to be learned from our African past. And we must never forget that those who do not learn from "history," "their-whole story," are bound

to repeat it. The specific story to which I refer is that of the African (Black) queen,

Cleopatra. Bam in 69 B.C., Cleopaua came to the throne that she shared with her brother, Ptolemy XIII, when she was 13 years old. Egypt was then a Roman proteCtorate. It was beSet with internal strife and intrigue. Cleopatra aligned herself with the Roman general, Julius Caesar, whom she thought would reinforce her power and help her people. She saw her political and sexual relationship with Caesar as a maneuver to save Egypt from the worst aspects of Roman domination. This maneuver failed in spite of her second Roman lover Mark Anthony, who came after Caesar's death. Her suicide is a profound statement about the series of decisions that she made. Egypt fell and became a Roman colony. And all of the harSher aspects of Roman rule, which Cleopatra had sought to prevent,

settled over Egypt and the Middle East. 'There were other Black queens in Africa who fought the white invaders

to their death; they did not submit or cooperate with their oppressors. Instead, they moved to resist and destroy that oppressive process. They urged their men to do likewise, thus leaving their marks as heroines and

286

Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century

warriors for their people who died in honor These Black ha . • women ve not. been kn.own Simply as "beautiful" queens who committed suicide in therr own diSgrace.

. This ~ngs us to the pertinent question: Should we continue our alliance With the present "Romans," or having learned from the past ~auld we choose an alternate course? In the context of all that we rna;

ant to call progress and material prosperity' we must face the reality that today, Black men die younger than white men, white women and Black warne~. B~k men are the most frequent victims of homicide and they are bemg killed by one another in increasing numbers. The suicide rate for y~ung Black men is the only Black suicide rate greater than the rates of whites. Black women and Black children are the most frequent victims of ra~ and other physical assa!Jll and violence. Black infant mortality remams two to three times the figure for whites. Black women are more often left alone to care for their children than any other female group in the country. Nearly one-third of our so-called "Black family units " hi h Irti " ,we

e ~r to as survival-units," are single-parent families. In the W~hmgton, D.C. metropolitan area, there are over 60,000 Black male children growing. up in homes without fathers or other surrogate father figures. We contmue to have the highest rates of separation and di and, thus, family dissolution. We continue to have some of the hi;:r rates of teenage pare~thood, and thus, immatme and inadequate parenting of ~e next generation. We continue to have high levels of juvenile ~elinquency, gang wars and drug addiction. Young Black people con- Unue to leave school in record numbers prior to high school grad . Th · virtual uat:Ion.

ere IS a epidemic of low reading and math scores amongst our young ~ple, and as a result, these youngsters are leaving school with total~ y mad~uate preparation for this highly technological, computerized and mdustrtalized social system.

Bl~k people are in a very serious economic depression, while whites are s~l at ~e stage of recession. Blacks remain the last hired and first fired.' m spite of the supposed achievements of"affirmative action." Th~ relau ve le~els of Black unemployment and white unemployment have not changed smce 1945. The housing situation for urban Blacks is not

287

The Isis Papers

irnproving. Black men continue to be sent to prison in record numbers, out of proportion to our population percentage. Black men presently constitute 90% of the state prison population. And we now witness the

nationwide retum of the death penalty. What must we as Black women do? It is my conviction that the African

proverb "The hand that rocks the cradle rules the nation and its destiny" is troe. Black women are the mothers and, thus, the first teachers of Black females and Black males alike. With increased consciousness of their importance as the first teachers, Black women can determine whether future generations of Black children will be warriors or if we will continue to be slaves living in a highly refined state of psychological oppression, which is no less a death than direct physical destruction. Black women as mothers and teachers can teach the first powerful lessons in pride and respect for cultural, historical and genetic Blackness, while steadfastly refusing to impart any part of the white oppressors' lesson in Black self-hate that we learn as children: "If you're Black, stay back; if you're brown, stick around; if you're yellow, you're mellow; and if you're white, you are all right." Black mothers must cease making their first concero

whether or not their babies will have light skin and straight hair. The newborn infant can tell from the mother's first touch whether she

is pleased or disappointed with its color, appearance and gender. Certain- ly later the child can tell the mother's respect for Blackness by the comments she makes about who is a pretty girl, who is a handsome boy and who has the proverbial "good" and "bad" hair. All of these lessons that we have been taught by our white oppressors to teach our young we

must refuse to teach ever again! But Black women as mothers and first teachers can take their con-

sciousness to an even higher level. They can give the first lesson in what constitutes Black manhood. They can teach all of their sons that they are not their "babies" or their substitute lovers. Black women can be the first to inform their sons, with loving kindness, that they did not bring them into the world to be oppressed. Rather, they brought them into the world to be free men, warriors who have to war to be free, and to die if they so happen to die in the fight for their right to be full men under the starS.

288

Black Women Moving Towards the 21st Century

Black women must cease saying to child psychiatrists, "I'll never tell my 'baby' anything like that!"

Black women can teach their sons and their daughters that the defmi- tion of a Black man is not simply someone who can buy things (a nice home, a car, a yacht and clothes), but rather someone who will respect, support, protect and defend himself, his woman and his children. And fmally, Black men are those who will do whatever is necessary to ensure their families' respect, support, protection and defense.

Black women as mothers and teachers consciously can teach their daughters that Black women, as the mothers of all mankind, are the alpha and the omega of women on this planet. They were here in the beginning, and if humankind remains, they will be present in the end. Black mothers can teach their daughters that they should never seek to look like or be like anything other than themselves. They can set the standards of what women will be like on this planet. For this is their responsibility, coming from the tradition of the first mothers and queens. Black women can teach their daughters that respect is not given to women by men, but that Black women carry in themselves the highest possible level of self-respect that commands respect from men and women of all races. Black women can teach their daughters how they possibly assist in the destruction of Black men and Black people by allowing Black men to hide out in the vagina. To allow this hiding out (attempts to climb in the womb to be babies or fetuses again) when they know the men should turn and face their oppressors, is an extreme level of self-destruction.

Likewise, Black women can teach their daughters never to refer to Black men as "baby" and never to allow Black men to refer to them, when adult women, as "mamma." Thus, they systematically can refuse to reinforce the image the white man wants reinforced: an adult Black male baby and thus the proverbial "mother-fucker." It is clear that a "baby" will never track down "The Man." Finally, Black women can teach their daughters that they can change the tide of Black destiny by only giving their most intimate pleasures to the providers who also prove themselves as warriors against all enemies of the Black collective.

289

The Isis Papers

remote. Already the Nazi outburst has become historical. But this is a strange page in history. Few events of modem times were so filled with unpredicted action and unsuspected death. A primordial impulse had suddenly surfaced among the Western nations; it had been unfettered through their machines. From this moment, fundamental assumptions about our civilization have no longer stood unchallenged, for while the occurrence is past, the phenomenon remains.

Before the emergence of the twentieth century and its teclmology, a destructive mind could not play in fantasy with the thoughts that the Nazi were able to translate into action. The administrator of earlier centuries did not have the tools. He did not possess the network of communications; he did not dispose over rapid small arms fire and quick working poison gases. The bureaucrat of tomorrow would not have these problems; already, he is better equipped than the German Nazis were. Killing is not as difficult as it used to be. The modem administrative apparatus has facilities forrapid, concerted movements and for efficient massive killings. These devices not only trap a larger number of victims; they also require a greater degree of specialization, and with that division of labour the moral burden too is fragmented among the participants. The perpetrators can now kill his victims without touching them, without hearing them, without seeing them. He may feel sure of his success and safe from its repercussions. This ever growing capacity for destruction cazmot be arrested anywhere.

... we saw how the Nazis had built upon the experiences of the past. Now there are means which will allow still others to seize upon the Nazis' experience, so that it in tum may yet become a precedent for the future.

... in the words of President Truman, 'Hitler's persecution of the Jews did much to awaken Americans to the dangerous extremes to which prejudice can be carried if allowed to control government actions.' With uncommon perception, ~e President saw that the retention in mid-twentieth century of discriminatory barriers signified the maintenance of a springboard, and the preservation of a target, for destruction.

The New York Times editorial r~~iewing And the Band Played On, by Randy Shilts, states:

292

AIDS Holocaust

And the ~and Played On applies withering hindsight to society's shortc~~~s, almost. none to its successes. It (the book) overlooks the. scientific fea~ of I~entifying _the AIDS virus and developing an an~~dy te~t, achi~ved m record tmle. It gives no credit to the equally striking SOClal achievements. Most Americans have so far refused to panic in the face of a terrifying disease, or to oppress the barely tolerated milwr ities that are its focus." (Emphasis mine.)

In another article, The New York Times reported:

Geneva, November 14 (Reuters)- The World Health Organization has raised it estimates of AIDS cases throughout the world by 50 percent and says finding a vaccine may take longer than experts thought.

.. :Halfdan Mahler, the organization's director general, painted a bleak picture at the ~tart of the conference on acquired immune deficiency syndrome, which destroys the body's ability to fend off disease and is always fatal.

'My scientific sources tell me that a vaccine may be even further away than we thought a year ago, and development of therapeutic agents has been frustratingly slow,' he said.

Mr. Mahler said, 'Available evidence irtdicates that the virus is continuing to spread and the number of AIDS cases climbs steadily. •

The he~th agency estimates that 5 to 10 million people in the world are earners of the human immuno-deficiency virus, which caused AIDS, but have not as yet developed the disease .

"If you do not understand White Supremacy (Racism) .:.. what it is and how it works - everything else that you think you understand, will ~nly confuse you."

-Neely Fuller, Jr. The United Compensatory Code/System/Concept

In the size of the lie there is always contained a cenain factor of c~e~ibility, since ~e great masses of people - will more easily fall VICtim to a great he than to a small one, since they themselves ... lie sometimes in little things ... Thus such an untruth will not at all enter

293

The Isis Papers

their heads ... therefore, just for this reason, some part of the most impudent lie will remain and stick.

-Robert G L. Waite The Psychopathic God: Adolf Hitler

"What's past is prologue." -William Shakespeare

George Santayana, the American philosopher, has left to posterity the challenge, "Those who do not know history and do not learn from history,

will repeat it." From the aforementioned information, I conclude the following: If you attempt to understand biological and chemical warfare without

understanding white supremacy, you will only be confused. If you attempt to understand the killing of gypsies in Germany. under

the leadership of Adolph Hitler, without understanding white supremacy,

you will only be confused. If you attempt to understand the killing of homosexuals in Germany,

under the leadership of Adolph Hitler, without understanding white

supremacy, you will only be confused. If you attempt to understand the holocaust of Semites of the Jewish

religion in Europe from 1933 to 1945, wherein 6,000,000 Semites were slaughtered under conditions of mass deceit with the awareness of other Western (white) powers, without understanding white supremacy (racism/anti-Semitism), you will only be bewildered and totally confused.

Anyone who has not mastered an understanding of GermanY under the Adolph Hitler's leadership and the holocaust of Semites, cannot possibly understand the AIDS holocaust of 1980 to 1991, wherein 50,000,000 to 75,000,000 deaths of Black people on the continent of Africa and else-

where have been planned and projected. If you attempt to understand the AIDS holocaust, without under-

standing white supremacy, you will only be confused; and you may be

dead. The word holocaust is defined in this paper as "the massive, planned

slaughtering (by whatever necessary means), under conditions of major

294

AIDS Holocaust

dece~tion, of people classified as non-white, conducted by people who classify.themselves as white, for the specific purpose of depopulation of non-~hl~ people, under the specific conditions of white supremacy dommauon."

All information, events and data that are not placed in proper context or do not establish precise relationships are only nonsense. Nonsense because it dec~ives and causes confusion, can be used for deadly purposes: ~uch of the discussion heretofore about AIDS and much of the informa- tion that has appeared in the electronic and print media about AIDS are expe~enced as largely nonsensical to increasing numbers of people, especially Black people, including those in the U.S., which thus far has the largest number of documented cases of AIDS, but also in Africa, which has the largest number of projected deaths.

Most disturbing and most nonsensical is the obsessive insistence on the ~art of people who classify themselves as white, that Black peopl~ in Afnca caused the spread of the AIDS virus throughout the world from their contact with the Mrican Green Monkey (the Vervet Monkey).

My effort, therefore, is to place the discussion of AIDS in what I consid~r to be its only proper and logical context. I am attempting to neutraliZe much of the nonsense that has developed worldwide concerning

. this ~pic in the past five or so years. AIDS is a deadly disease, which aft~r ~~ su~den a~pearance has already killed thousands of people. The projection 1s that 1t will kill many, many thousands more indeed man

.ll. , Y ~~ IOn~. I hope thtat by cutting through the nonsense surrounding the diScusston of AIDS and taking a more logical approach to the epidemic (and now pandemic) disease, many lives throughout the world will be saved. . From 1933 to 1945, Germany- a leading coWltry in Western civiliza- tio~ .u?der the leadership of Adolph Hitler - with the assistance of poliucu~ns, doctors, lawyers, professors, judges, scientists and the general ~pulauon, _conducted open warfare against and planned the extermina- tion of Semttes of the Jewish religion who were citizens of Germany and other countries of German-occupied Europe.

295

The Isis Papers

As persons who were referred to in Germany and throughout Europe as Semites, the Jews were not considered to be white people or aryans. As Semites they were considered to have their genetic roots amongst Africans- Black people on the continent of Africa.

Indeed, the word Semite is derived from the Latin preflx "semi," which means half. Semites were the products of the genetic mixture produced when white Greek and Roman soldiers invaded Africa and raped African women, who of course were Black. Semite means the same as mulatto. Thus they were considered to be half Black and half white, or colored people. Thus, a yellow colored star was placed on their outer clothing by the German government in the Hitler era.

The terms anti-Semite and anti-Semitism most fundamentally refer to a destructive ideological, psychological and behavioral state of "anti- color" waged by people who classify themselves as white against those who are classified as non-white, even when those non-whites have lost much of their skin coloration in some instances.

Semites who left Africa and eventually attempted to settle in Europe, miscegenated further with white-skinned people on the continent of Europe and continued to lose much of their melanin skin -pigmentation.

However, because of the dominant character of the African (Black) genotype, including hair texture and type and facial features, there con- tinued to exist evidence of African genetic heritage. Because of the dominance of African or Black genetic heritage, genetically recessive white-skinned people of Europe continued to fear the possibility of white genetic annihilation caused by the Semites. Thus, there was a 2,000 year history of white hostility towards Semites, or coloreds, of the Jewish religion on the continent of Europe, in spite of short periods in which the hostility of whites towards the Semites was less intense.

Following Germany's loss of World War I and the major decline of the German economy, which caused a sense of extreme and profound dislocation and vulnerability amongst the German people, latent hostility began to escalate towards the Semites. Again, these people were long recognized as being able to cause white genetic annihilation because they

296

AIDS Holocaust

carried the dominant Black genetic material from Africa, although it had been much diluted over a 2,000 year period.

It should be noted that the most fundamental of all vulnerabilities is white genetic vulnerability or the fear of white annihilation.

Hostility against the Semites intensified even though the Semites sought to identify with and be accepted as white people. They wanted to be Germans or other Europeans, but they were told they were Semites even if one their parents was white or even if they were married to white; (aryans).

Hostility also was directed against gypsies who were also darker- skinned people and whose very name means "out of Egypt." In addition, h~stility was directed against homosexuals because, in the logic of Adolph Httler and other white supremacists, homosexuals represented weakness on the part of the white (aryan) male, who already was feeling vulnerable.

Adolph Hitler, who carne to power in Gennany in 1933, became the most forceful articulator of that most fundamental of all fears of the global and local white collective- the fear of white genetic annihilation caused by people classified as non-white.

Indeed, it can be said that Adolph Hitler was the highest crystalization of the white supremacy mind-set based upon the fear of white genetic annihilation and its companion thought, white genetic survival by any necessary and conceivable means.

Hitler, because he tapped into the deepest fear, was able to have the support and sympathy of masses of other people who, like himself, classified themselves as white- then and now. They understood Hitler's call, at conscious as well as deep subconscious levels, for white genetic survival. This is the perceived threat that the Semites of the Jewish religion residing in Europe represented to Germans and other Europeans (whites).

Hitler and his followers referred to the Semites as tiermensch (German, for"subhuman"). Amongst many other horrendous accusations, Hider accused them of carrying and causing disease. Indeed, he referred to the Semites as being "viruses."

297

The Isis Papers

From the book The Psychopathic God: Adolph Hitler by Robert G.L.

Waite, I quote:

Toward the end of February 1942, just after theW armsee C~nfer~nce h. h rgaruz' ed the • final solution' to the jewish problem, Httler listed WlCO • had' 1 ed

himself among the great benefactors of mankind w~o · . ts~ at dangerous disease germs: 'The discovery of the Jewtsh VlfUS ts one of the greatest revolutions that has ever taken place. The fight we are carrying on is of the same nature as that waged by Pas_ture .~d .Koch during the last century. How many diseases have ~e~ ongm m th~ Jewish virus! We shall retain our health when we eliminate the Jew.

Hitler further accused the government that preceded his own, the Weimer Republic, of "surrendering the Gennan nation to 'syphilization'

by Jews and Negroes." . And thus, in Hitler's pattern of perception and logic (the .wh1te

supremacy mind-set), he planned for the extermination of the Sem1te~ as the "final solution" to the problem of white genetic survival, by getung rid of the source of white genetic annihilation. .

Through a monstrous pattern of lying and deceit, promoting the "B1~ Lie" through a very sophisticated government propaganda apparatus, 1t was propagated that the Semites were the source of all of the problems

that threatened the German and European peoples: . This Thus, mass level destruction was planned agamst the Semites.

process was participated in by all levels of the German and Europe~ societies. Adolph Hitler's leadership ofGennany from 1933 to 19~5 m the war against the Semites has become the standard for the ulttmate conduct of governmental and state white supremacy· .

In 1932, the year before Adolph Hitler came to power i~ Germany • m Tuskegee, Alabama, U.S.A., another destrUction was bemg condu~ted against people who were classified as non-white by people who.classifi~ themselves as white doctors, scientists and government officmls. ThiS

planned destrUction was the Tuskegee Syphilis Study· . From 1932 to 1972, a total of 40 years, United States Pubhc He~th,

Macon County Health Department, Tuskegee Institute, Veterans Hospital in Tuskegee and private physicians in and around Macon County

298

AIDS Holocaust

deliberately planned to withhold treatment from more than 400 Black men who were suffering from syphilis. It was verbalized that the progmm would be a means for getting rid of the Black people in the U.S. (This destructive deception recently ended, under pressure, in the year 1972.)

Very shortly thereafter, the disease which we now refer to as AIDS began to surface in the U.S. The populations focused upon as being infected with the AIDS virus were first the white male homosexuals and subsequently Black and Hispanic people. More specifically, the projected source of the virus was/is said to be African people who had been bitten by the African Green Monkey or the Vervet Monkey.

In 1969,a book entitled ASurveyofChemica/ and Biological Warfare, by John Cookson and Judith Nottingham; was published by the Monthly Review Press. The book is described on its cover as follows: "Derived from a three year study conducted by a British biochemist and geneticist and a British political scientist, the text affords a comprehensive review of materials used, and policies adopted by authorities in the U.S., Canada, Great Britain and West Gennany." It also states that it " ... provides one of the most comprehensive views on the subject of chemical and biological warfare written for the layman. The authors, who are well qualified, produced a vast amount of documentation of the use and research on these types of weapons." On p. 322 at the bottom of the page, the authors state,

The question of whether new diseases could be used is of considerable interest. Vervet monkey disease (African Green Monkey Disease) may well be an example of a whole new class of disease-causing organisms. Hartdling of blood and tissue without precaution causes infection. It is unaffected by any antibiotic substance so far tried and is unrelated to any other organism. It causes fatality in some cases and can be venereally transmitted in man. In the words of Dr. C .E. Gordon Smith, 'It has possible potential as an infectious disease of man. It presumably is also ofBW (biological warfare) interest. New diseases are continually appearing (chikungunya and o'nyong-nyong fever for example). In addition to these there are the possibilities of virus and bacteria being genetically manipulated to produce 'new' orgartism.

On p. 110 in the same book (bottom of page), they state,

299

The Isis Papers

Just recently a great deal of useful work has been done on the V ervet Monkey Disease (African Green Monkey Disease) which caused seven deaths in Germany. Reports of progress were: 'sent to 40 laboratories all over the world; 9 of these have been supplied with infective material and/or antisera [vaccine]: 4 in the USA and one each in Germany, Panama, South Africa, Uganda and the USSR. A non-infective complement fixing antigen has been prepared to the WHO (World Health organization) reference laboratories.'

-Hansard, May 1968

In another book, A Higher Form of Killing (The Secret Story of Chemical and Biological Warfare) by Robert Harris and Jeremy Paxman, published by Hill and Wang (1982), on p. 219, the authors state:

The claims continued. In January 1978, a correspondent with Reuters news agency reported from NATO headquarters that 'scientific experts' had informed him that the Russians were developing 'three horrific new diseases for warfare ... Lassa Fever, which according to the sources, kills 35 out of every 100 people it strikes, Ebola fever, which kills 70 out of every 100, and the deadly Marburg fever (Green Monkey Disease).

Over and over again the name "African Green Monkey" shows up. This is not a "monkey" biting Africans and causing disease, but a weapon of biological warfare developed in laboratories by people who classify themselves as white. This charge, however, is denied, and blame is projected on to African (Black) people.

Adolph Hitler propagated his "Big Lie" against the Semites of the Jewish religion, which became his pretext for the planned slaughter of 11 million. He actually succeeded in killing six million, all in the name of white supremacy (racism/anti-Semitism) for the express purpose of white genetic survival.

In the late 1980s, there has been grave concern throughout the world that the white birthrate is declining as the birthrates of all non-white people continue to increase. It is at this time that we witness the sudden appearance of AIDS, primarily effecting Black people in Africa and Haiti.

300

AIDS Holocaust

A~ truth always surfaces, in time we will know the full details of the massive deception of the AID~ holocaust, when the current "B" L' ". oo~~ ~re~